Full text of "Duanaire Dháibhidh Uí Bhruadair = The poems of David Ó Bruadair : part II, containing poems from the year 1667 till 1682"

v- 1

ul^^^SSS

-l""""*^

^" 1

- s ^^^-~>

ru 1

~*.-

1^^^=

-o

-^ - -^

o - g

r-^

>; ~-

~)^^_^

! m

the pResence of this Book

thej.m. kelly liBRaRy

has Been rrue possiBle

thRouqh the qeneROSity

Stephen B. Roman

From the Library of Daniel Binchy

ITTIH-B

IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY

comaNN nq sgmeaNN saeilge

VOL. XI ir
[1911]

Ocnbit) ui bRuaoaiR

THE POEMS OF DAVID BRUADAIR

PAET II

COXTAINING POEMS FROM THE YEAE 1667 TILL 1682

Wlg Jntroimctiou. Dransls&m, ano gotcs

r.v

REV. JOHN C. MAC ERLEAN, S.J.

LONDON

PUBLISHED EOE THE IEISH TEXTS SOCLETY

BY DAVID >'UTT, 17 GRAPE ST., XEW OXFORD ST.
1913

DUHLIN :

PRINTBD AT THE UNIVHRSITV PRHSS,

BY PONSONRV ANI) GIBHS

CONTENTS

INTRODTJCTIOX:

Pagk

The pretended Popish Plot in the Co. of Limerich,

1679-1682, xiii

POEMS :

Paoes
N'o. Irisl. English

i. Q t)ia na n-uile nac onann p ag o'iomcup :
God of the Universe, is it not like under-
going death, 2 3

[Written circa 1670 against certain faithless

clerics, prohahly the Irish Eemonstrants.]

ii. lonnpa O'pmn ipionn nac coill jan bldc:

'Tis sad for Erin's Fenian hands that

hlossomless was not the wood, . . 8 9

[Written circa 1670 on the same suhject as
the preceding poem, and directed chieflv
against Peter AValsh, O.S.F., the leader
of the Irish Remonstrants, and his patron,
James, Duke of Ormonde.]
m. Cpao ipne nac pluigpea clacc cannc-
laim : Why should not sorrow's garh
grievously press on me, . . . 12.. 13

[Composed 25thMay, 1672, after transcribing
Geoffrey O'Donoghue's Elegy on the death
of Eoghan, son of Domhnall Sileabhin
Mr.]

ri CONTENTS

Pages
No. Irisli English

iv. Do paoileap Od ppib $up uaccaptn : I

thought liim of nations a governor really, 14 .. 15

[Authorship doubtful ; a satire on an upstart
in the south of Co. Clare.]
v. An English Epistle in verse : "To all my
friends in Kerry." If that my friends
you chance to see, . . . . .. 16

[Written 25th February, 1673/4.]
vi. lp betpnao puain an buaibpeab beapc
Oocm : The chaos which I see of conduct
gapping interrupts repose, . . . 18 19

[Written 3rd April, 1674, on the want of
reverence for religion and the decline of
learning, due to the upstart planters.]
vii. Ip maips ntp cpean pe maiceap paogalca :
Woe unto him who hath failed to bind
worldly prosperity, . . . . 24 25

[Written 16th May, 1674, on his poverty
and forlornness contrasted with his former
prosperity, also on the improvidence of his
youth.]
iii. Q cptibcig peal Oo cleacc an aicpige pial :
Thou who penance once didst practise
piously with fervent zeal, . . 32 . . 33

["Written circa 1674/5 on the perversion of an
unnamed priest.]
ix. Na ongancac map ceannca spinn : What
a singular support is this for mirth and
gaiety, . . . . . . . 34 . . 35

[Written probably in 1674 " on the hard

summer," and on the neglect of learning

due to the prevalence of pride and

ostentation.]

x. TDo&map an maigpe maop mine : Proud as

a chief is the bailiff of meal, . . . 38 . . 39

[Written circa 1674/5 on the avarice of an
unnamed official ; authorship doubtful.]

M'HMS vii

PAGfcS
Irish Englisli

xi. pip pcaipce ceapc an peacca pog 50

pi : O thon who resolvest the knots of

the law of the king, . . . 42 . . 43

[Written onChristmasEve, 1674, to apologize

for his conduct whilst being entertained

at the house of an Irish lawyer or canonist

in Co. Cork.]
xii. CuippeaD cluain ap cpobaing gealgall :

I shall put a cluain upon a Gealghall

cluster. . . . . . . 50 .. 51

[Epithalamium on the marriage of Oliver,

son of Richard Stephenson, and Eleanor,

daughter of John Bourke of Cahirmovle,

Co. Limerick, 8th Januarv, 1674/5.]
xiii. Cpua^ liom jul Oeipe 50 oian : Piteous is

the pair loud wailing, . . . . 98 99

[Elegv on the death of Elizabeth Aghieran,

alias Fitz Gerald, 16th Mav, 1675.]
xtv. Gaccup uaim ap amup oiOe: Greetings from

me to a teacher, ..... 100 . . 101
[Panegvric on the learned professor, Sen

mac Criagin, 24th June, 1675.]
\v. D'ag oume nac oedpna cdpna piam od

bpuaip : Dead is he who never sought

to hoard up what he had acquired, . 106 . . 107

[Elegv on the death of Sen mac Criagin,

circa 1675.]
xvi. Opna capao n ceol puain : Sigh of friend

no soothing strain, .... 108 . . 109

[Elegv on the death of Eleanor Bourke,

wife of Oliver Stephenson, 2nd October,

1675.]
xvii. Cpuag bpn an bailepi cop: Piteous is the

sorrow of this town that lieth to the

north. 124 .. 125

[Elegv on the death of Caitiln Bourke,

circa 1675.]

viii CONTENTS

Paghs
No. Irish- English

xviii. Cabaip caiboean jean placa : A prince's

smile is the outcast's help, . . , 132 .. 133
[Beply to criticisrns made against him to
his patron, Sir John Fitz Gerahl of
Claonghlais, 24th January, 1675/6.]

xix. 1 n-tic an appai^ bpogriiaip : In the

mighty Barrach's place, . . . 142 . . 143
[ An appeal addressed to Bedmond Mac Adam
Barry in a period of distress, 6th March ,
1675/6.]

xx. Q Ciappaoi caoim amonn: Menof Kerry,

weep for Eamonn, .... 146 .. 147

[Elegy on the death of Edmond Fitz Gerald
of Ennismore, Co. Kerry, son of John
Fitz Gerald, the Knight of Kerry, shortly
hefore 6th May, 1676.]

xxi. t)t bpacOap 50 hipeaccac tcap mac :
If one view with shrewd exactness the

triumphant joy of youths, . . 154 . . 155

[Panegyric on Sir John Fitz Gerald of
Claonghlais, 18th Septemher, 1676.]

xxii. Q cillib boc an ciriieal: Clever critic, who

dost see the spot, . . . . 158 .. 159

[In defence of the poet's friend, Edward
(Galway?), circa 1676.]

xxrn. Q pip omca maoieap jominic: Spiteful

man, who boastest frequentlv, . . 162 .. 163

[Beply to an unnamed critic of his poems,
circa 1676.]

xxiv. Ctpla copp p popc p pinncime : Body,
eye, and graceful gait liav; come

hither, 166 .. 167

[Panegyric on Lady Ellen, wife of Sir John
FitzGerald of Claonghlais, after 1674,
probably circa 1676.]

COXTENTS

pAGhS
Irish Engltl

xxv. TThnpeap j>e 1111 t>o c10m.a1.j15 m cimcioll :
For a month past a throng hatli besct

me all round, 168 .. 169

[On his present destitute condition aiid the

folly of his past life, 23rd Septemher,

1678.]

xxvi. O'ag an pile n-icceacc liluipip :

Gone is bountv since the death of

Maurice, 1"6 .. 177

[Elegy on tlie death of Maurice
Fitz Gerald of Castlelisheen, Countv
Cork, 17th April, 1679.]
xxvii. Oc ocalainnpe i oceaglacaib paopa a
maip : lf I ealled at the statelicst
mansions of all, . . 204 . . -05

[In praise of the hospitalitv of Tadhg
Maonaigh, shortly before 23rd Feb.,
1679/80.]
xxvni. puapap bpiO n nspagac nglan : From

Grecian pure a frieze I got, . . 206 . . 207

[Replv to the criticisms of Philip
Conaill, O. S. F., Guardian of
Lislaghtin, Co. Kerry, on the preced-
ing poem, writteii at the request of
Sir John Fitz Gerald of Claonghlais,
23rd Fehruary, 1679/80.]
xxix. TTlo lon ceipc opaib nac plige cum
j^ocaip : Here's the character I give
you: sitting wifh you brings not

weal, 216 .. 217

[A good-natured satire on two friendlv
priests, David Laochda and William
Laochdha, circa 1680.]
x\x. (1) Oc bpaice mo ppionnpa snip p
Q-aga an pip : If' my prince were to
cast but one glance at the visage and
limbs of this man, . . . . 218 .. 219

CONTENTS

Pagrs
Irisli EnglUli

[A prophecy made on the occasion of
tbe arrest of Sir John Fitz Gerald of
Claonghlais and his heing conveyed to
England to stand his trial there on the
charge of complicitv in the pretended
Popish Plot, 1680.]
xxx. (2) peap puppdnca pial popai : Noble,

brave, and steadfast is the hero, . . 218 . . 219

[The author's answer to one who said that
the foregoing verse might be applied to
anvone at pleasure.]
xxxi. Seipbpeac peipge o^aip pponac peapc:
Once an insolent, vindictive, Iank and
shrivelled servant girl, . . . 220 .. 221

[Satire on a servant girl wlio refused hini
a drink, circa 1680.]
xxxn. Q t)iapmuiO a cliaihuin pa coihguip: My

friend, and my son-in-law, Diaimaid, . 222 . . 223

[Moclc-hei'oic defence of the slioemakers
and smiths of Co. Limerick against those
of the counties of Cork and Keriy, whose
claims were advocated by Diarmaid
mac Sein Buidhe (Mac Carthv) and
other poets, circa 1681.]
xxxm. TTTionnloc Oo ihac pip peapa : The

reproaches of Fear Feasa's boii, . . 236 . . 237

[A reply to criticisms passed on his poetrv
hy the son of Fear Feasa n Cinte
before some gentlemeu at Cork, circa
1681.]
xxxtv. lp miciO Oampa bann Oo baile : 'Tis
time at length for me to 'oot it home-
wards, 240 .. 241

[Elegy on the death of Jaiues litz ltichard
fitz John fitz James Barry (Viscount
Buttevant) at Gort na Scoithe,
1681.]

C0NTENT8

Pai.hs
Irsh Hntflish

Q pip aiceanca la;ta an cpaoa ceangail

pe Cpopc : O thou who once lcnewest

the law of the flock that cleaves closelv

to Christ, 262 .. 263

[A letter addressed to Master Terling on

the occasion of his perversion, circa

1681.]
(I) Seapc na pua an cpobain^ cuihpa :

Love of sages is the fragrant cluster, . 264 . . 265
[PauegjTc on Geoffrev Xeating, the

historian, and John Eeating, the Chief

Justice of the Common Pleas in Ireland,

composed on the occasion of the acquittal

of several Catholic gentlemen of Munster,

who were tried hefore the Chief Justice

at the Spring Assizes at Limerick, on

the charge of complicitv in the pretended

Popish Plot, lOth April, 1682.]
(2 An English Letter sent with the ahove

poem to Chief Justice Keating, th May,

1682 . . 286

INTEODUCTION

THE PRETEXDED POPISH PLOT IN THE CO. OF LIMEPJCR

1679-1682

The suecess which the infamous Titus Oates had met with iu
England when he pretended to have discovered a Popish Plot in
that countrv soon suggested to that informer, his patrons, and his
imitators, the advisahilitv of spreading a report of the existence of a
similar plot in Ireland. Such a report, it was calculated, would
appeal to the avaricious instincts of the adventurers in Ireland, and
would be sure to gain ready credence among the frightened fanatics
of England. Eor " there were," according to Carte, " too manv
Protestants in Ireland who wanted anotlier rehellion, that thev might
increase their estates by new forfeitures," 1 and, on the other hand.
" The peace and quiet in Ireland was a great disappointment to
Lord Shaftesburv and his partv, whose designs could not be
advantaged by anvthing so niuch as by an insurrection there, of
which the experience of their predecessors in 1641, whose steps and
measures they copied, was an undoubted evidence." 2 Besides, " It
was a terrible slur upon the credit of the Popish Plot in England
that, after it had made such a horrible noise and frighted people
out of their senses in a nation where there was scarce one Papist to
a hundred Protestants, there should not for above a vear together
appear so much as one witness from Ireland (a countrv otherwise
fruitful enough in producing them) to give information of any
conspiracv of the like nature in that Eingdom, where there were
fifteen Papists to one Protestant, as that charged upon the Papists of
England, whose weakness would naturally make them apply for

1 Carte: An Historv of the Life of James, Duke of Ormonde, London, 1736,
vol. ii. i. 482.

- Ibidem, i.. 49i.

xiv INTRODUCTION

assistance frora their raore powerful brethren in Ireland. The
Proclamation for encouraging persons to make discoveries of the Plot
[in Ireland] was intended to remedy that defect."

James, Duke of Ormonde, was Lord Lieutenant of Ireland when
on 3rd October, 1678, he received the first news of the existence of a
plot in Ireland through a letter written to him on the 28th September,
by Sir Robert Southwell, Clerk of the Council in England, who was
then engaged in the exainination of Oates aud Tonge in London. 1
Ormonde knew well that tlie report was utterly unfounded, yet, with
his customary duplicity, he acted in public as if he believed it to be
true. The penal laws were enforced with ever-increasing severity,
and numerous proclaraations were issued in the course of the next
twelve months, ordering the arrest or banishment of Catholic prelates,
religious, and noblemen, and imposing iniquitous restrictions upon
the Catholic people of Ireland. 2 The chief abettors in Ireland of the
schemes of Shaftesbury were Roger Boyle, first Earl of Orrery, who
died, however, on the 16th of October, 1679, and Henry Jones, the
Protestant Bishop of Meath, who had formerlv been scoutmaster-
general to Oliver Cromwell. In spite of their endeavours to create
alarm in Ireland and England, a year passed without any witnesses
appearing to support the story of the supposed plot. In the month of
May, 1679, however, a criminal named William Hetherington, having
escaped from jail, made his way to London, where he presented
himself to the Earl of Shaftesbury, and gave him the welcome
information that he could procure the desired witnesses from Ireland.
Shaftesbury adopted Hetherington as his chief agent, and sent him
over to Ireland with a commission to collect evidence in proof of the
existence of the plot. On the 28th November, 1679, letters were
sent from the Council of England to the Council of Ireland, ordering
the Test Act and all the English penal laws to be introduced
forthwith into Ireland, and a proclamation to be published " for
encouraging all persons that could make any further discoveiy of the

1 Hist. Mss. Commission, Repoi t on the Mss. of the Marquis of Ornionde, Ncw
Series, vol. iv, p. 454, London, 1906.

2 Lists of these proclamations will be found in the Appendix to the 23rd
Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records in lreland, <p. 40, Dublin,
1891, and in Hist. Mss. Commission, Report on the Mss. of the Marquis of
Ormonde, vol. ii, pp. 254-258, London, 1899.

PRETEXDED POPISH PLOT IN CO. LUIERICE xv

horrid Popish Plot, to come in and declare tlie same by a certain dav
to be prefixed, otherwise not to expect his Majestv's pardon." The
wishes of the English Council were immediately complied with.
In pursuance of liis commission, Hetherington visited the jails of
Ireland, and succeeded in gathering together a band of criminals,
men of the lowest character, several of whom were afterwards
hanged for other crimes, and all of whom were readv, as one of them
confessed, to save their lives by swearing anvthing their pavmasters
desired. When these witnesses had been drilled in the evidence that
was requiicd of them by Hetherington, whom Carte 1 calls the Earl of
Shaftesburv's " chief agent, nianager, and instructor of the Irish
witnesses." thev were first examined in Dublin, aud then sent across
to London at the beginning of the vear 1680 to be examined at tlie
trials there. In 1681 several of them returned to Ireland to give
evidence at the assizes held in various parts of the countrv during
that and the following vear.

Xo complete historv 2 of this pretended Plot in Ireland has yet
been written, and it would be impossible to give here even a brief
account of all the events of those years. "NVe are concerned witli
the perjuries of the informers or discoverers only in so far as
their malicious distortions of truth mav occasionally serve to throw
some light on the lives of some of those persons whose names occur
in the poems of David O Bruadair. In this volume two poems by
him on events connected with the pretended plot are published. In
the first of these, 3 written in 1680 on the occasion of the arreet of
Sir John FitzGerald of Claonghlais, Bart., the poet's friend and
patron, and his convevance to England for trial there on a charge of
treason, the poet merely expresses his conviction that one glance at
the chivalrous countenance of Sir John would immediately banish
from the mind of King Charles II all doubts of his loyalty. The
second poem 4 gives an account of the trial and acquittal of several
Irish gentlemen of the counties of Limerick, Cork, and Kerry, on the

1 Carte, op. cit., p. 498.

- The fuilest accounts are those of Carte, op. cit., and the Rev. Patrick F.
(afterwards Cardinal) iloran, Memoirs of the Most Rev. Oliver Piunket, Dublin,
1861.

3 Infra, p. 218.

4 Infra, pages 264-288.

xvi INTHODUCTION

charge of complicity in the same plot before John Xeating, the
Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in Ireland, and Sir Richard
Revnolds, on the lOth of April, 1682, at the Munster Assizes held at
Limerich. 1 No other account of this trinl has ever been published.

The principal discoverei's from Munster were Hubert Bourke and
John MacNamara of Co. "Waterford, and David Pitz Gerald, Maurice
Pitz Gerald, and James Nash of Co. Limericli. The most prominent
persons accused in Munster were Richard, Lord le Poer, created Viscount
Decies and Earl of Tyrone by patent, dated 9th October, 1673, and
Sir John Pitz Gerald, JJart., of Claonghlais, Co. Limerick. The
names of the other Catholic gentlemen of Munster who "were
accused will be found in the depositions of l!he discoverers. The
following extracts from Ormonde's correspondence with Sir Robert
Southwell enable us to follow the progress of events :

"1679, October 8th, Dublin. I find that the infoimations of some
masters of ships, taken upon oath at Coi'k, liaving been transmitted
into England by my Lord of Orrerv, have there made a great noise of
an invasion of this kingdom suddenly to be expected from Prance,
and of a shipload of arms that were to be imported to arm the Irish
Papists for the reception and assistance of a Prench army ; and tlie
ship was named that "was to bring and land these arms in some place
betwixt Waterford and Dungarvan. It fell out that I was at my
house at Carrick when these informations were sent me by my Lord
of Orrerv, within less than 20 miles of Waterford and Dungarvan ;
and though I did not believe there could be any such preparations on
the Prench coast, as to transport an army fit to invade a kingdom, but
that we must have some other kind of intelligence of it, and that out
of England ; and though it seemed verv improbable to me that such
a number of firearms (5000 or 6000) should be consigned to such a part
of the kingdom, where our troops and companies, both of the armv
and militia, lie thickest, and where the countrv is well inhabited by
the English ; and though I found my Lord of Orrery had taken the
alarm warmly and had issued suitable orders, yet I immediately sent
mine to the same effect, and all we can yet find is that the vessel
mentioned to bring the arms is since come into the port of "Waterford,
but upon strict search found to be only laden with salt.

1 Infra, pp. 264-288.

PltETENDED POPISH PLOT IN CO. LIMERICE xvii

" We are informed that this good Lord is fallen dangerously ill,
. . . yet I have reason to helieve that hefore he fell into the state he
is in, he sent over some notice of a conspiraev for the raising of a
rehellion in this kingdom, and that ahout Limerick.

" The informer is a gentleman of the Fitz Geralds, a Protestant,
to whom the design was imparted some jears since, hut, as he savs,
continued to this time. The sheriff of vour county gave me notice of
Fitz Gerald's desire to inform me of all he knew, antl thereupon I
sent for him, and the sheriff hy the permission of the Judges
(for Fitz Gerald was then in gaol, and under trial for treasonable
words) brought him to me to Clonmel. There he gave me in writing,
under his hand, whatever he could then think of relating to the
design, but told me that being much wearied by his journev, and his
mind much disturbed by the malicious prosecution against him, he
might afterwards recollect more, which he would be sure to come and
inform me of as soon as he should be at libertv, which that it migbt
be the sooner, I writ to the Judges that he might have a fair and
speedy trial. He aecordinglv had it, was acquitted, and set at libertv.

"Yet till about three weeks after his acquittal I heard nothing of
him, so that I had caused a letter to be prepared to the sheriff to find
him out and bring him to me ; but that night the letter was to go,
Mr. Fitz Gerald came to me to Kilkenny, as I remember, the
27th September, four days before I came thence. I immediatelv
spoke with him, and desired him to give me the further account he
had promised, but being Saturday night he took till Mouday morning
to bring it to me, as he had done his former information, in writing.

" Accordinglv he brought it, and told me that some affairs of his
own required his going into the eountv of Longford, but that by the
lOth of this month he would come to Dublin and there give me yet
further information, and here I expect him. But betwixt the time
of his acquittal at Limerick and his coming to me to Kilkenny, he
gave some notice of the diseoveries he was going to make to my
Lord Broghill, who sent it to his father and his father into England,
where what use will be made of it before I have all that Fitz Gerald
can say, I know not, but thus that matter stands for the present." 1

1 Hist. Mss. Com. Report on Mss. of the Marquis of Ormonde, vol. ii, pp. 291,
292.

xviii INTllODUCTION

' 1679, Nbvember 8th, Dublin. A little before Lord Orrerv's
deatb, tbere were, as there are still, tbree informations on foot of
designs laid by tbe Papists to disturb our peace bere. One was an
accusation of tbe Earl of Tjrone by one Burk. Tbe next, as I take
it, in point of time, was one David Fitz Gerald against the Lord of
Brittas and one Colonel Pierce Lacy, and against manv absent Irish
officers, wbo came about four or five vears ago to get recruits. And
the third was the informations on oath of some masters of ships of
many arms sent out of France to be landed betwixt "Waterford and
Dungarvan, in order to fit the Papists for the reception of a French
army, then, as they said, ready to sail for Ireland. All the persous
accused and within our reach but the Eari of Tvrone are secured, but
yet we can make little progress in the discovery, David Fitz Gerald,
the man of best sense and quality of them, being or pretending to be
sick. Our endeavour is and will be so to piece all tbese informations,
that what may be wanting in direct proof may be supplied by
circumstantial probabilities and brought into one formed design ; and
I believe in this the deceased Earl had taken some pains which we
shall much want the benefit of, having left no mau bebind him his
equal in that art." 1

" 1679, November llth, Dubliu. Tbe discovery, endeavoured to
be made here, of designs to raise a rebellion are under strict and daily
examination. Mr. David Fitz Gerald, being at length come to
proceed in his informations, but really so sick, tbat we have been
constrained to send a Committee of tbe Board to examine him at his
lodgings, lest he should grow worse, or die, and all he can say with
him. Of that and of most other Committees of that kind the Bishop
of Meath is one, chosen not only for his abilities in examination, but
because his zeal in the cause in hand is generally kuown and
esteemed. Mr. Fitz Gerald, since I savv him, I find, has recollected
himself, and calls to mind many particulars that will give more force
to his discoveries. When he shall have completed his narratives, they
shall be sent into England, where perhaps they may be of use to
fortify evidence there ; thougb bitherto we cannot find the signs of
any communication betwixt the Papists of England and those here in
relation to the plot." 2

1 Hist. Mss. Com., Report on Mss. or' the Marquis of Oraionde, vol. ii, pp. 2'J3,
294. 2 Carte, ut supra, vol. ii, Appendix, p. 92.

PRETEXDED POPISH PLOT IX CO. LIMERICE xix

I shall now give a sumniarv of David Fitz Gerald's narrative 1
thus iinallv pieced together

DATID FITZGERALDS XARRATITE

" . . . In March, 1673, or thereahout, several officers out of France
lamlecl iu Ireland under the pretence of raising recruits for Colonel
Hamilton, then in the French service, to wit Captain Daniel
Macnamara, Captain John Lacv, Captain Con Oneale, one Macmahan
and Lieutenant Hurlev, and several others; manv of the said
officers heing my former acquaintanee hefore they were emploved
in the French service ... I enquired of Lacv, whether there was
any probability of the French's invading Ireland or anv such matter
intended. He answered that if the Dutch were once subdued he did
not question but the French would establish the Roman-Catholick
religion in all the 2orthern parts of Europe . . . These officers being
crossed in their vovage (and their men dispersed) went back into
France again, from whence about a year after the said Lieutenant
Hurley returned to Ireland, and resided in Xew-Castle or thereabouts
for half a year or upwards, where it was credibly reported that he did
train up several gentlemen by teaching them to exercise pike and
musket . . .

" About the vear 1675 Captain Jolm Lacv eame out of France into
Ireland giving an account of the affairs abroad to Bishop Mullowny 2
and the rest of the Popish clergv in that country ... It was a
general rumour throughout Ireland amongst the Popish clergv and
gentrv for several years before, especiallv 1675 and 1676, that his
Roval Highness, in 1677 ensuin, at the furthest, should be King.

'"A narrative of the Iiish Popish Plot for the betrajing of that Ringdom into
the hands of the French, massacring all English Protestants there, and utter
subversion of the Government and the Protestant religion, as the same was
suLcessivelv carritd on from the vear 1662. Given into both Houses of Parliament
by David Fitz Gerald, Esq., London. Printed forThomas Cockerill at the Three-
in the Poultrev over against the Stock-Market, 1680." I have retained the
peculiar and not alwavs consistent spelling of the proper names.

2 John O'Molonj II, Catholic Bishop of Killaloe, 1672-1689, and of Limerick,
1689-1702. For a sketch of his career, see The Irish Ecclesiastical Eecord,
December, 1912, pp. 574-589.

xx INTRODUCTION

As soon as I had this intelligence from the said Mullowny and others,
I acquainted John Piggot, Esq., a Justice of the Peace, with that in
particular in the aforesaid years ; who heing examined before the
Lord Lieutenant and Council in November, 1679, did not only
acknowledge the same but gave it in his Examinations under his hand
and seal ... On or about the 2nd November, 1677, Colonel Pierce
Lacy invited me to go with him to Limerich, he being then to treat
about the said dcsign with Lord Brittas, Mr. John Macnamara of
Crattelagh, and several others . . .

" About January, 1677, the Lord Brittas, Captain Thomas Bourk,
and several others with them eame into the barony of Conollue in
the County of Limerick, where they had several private consultations,
one whereof was at the house of one John Hicks, innkeeper in
Bathkeale in the said County of Limerick, there being at the said
meeting in number twenty or more, who were accustomed to meet at
night; but some English gentlemen, 1 coming suddenly there, barred
them of treating of the particulars at that time. Therefore they
agreed to have another meetng at the same place the week following,
and another at ew-Castle in the said county, where they met
accordingly, but the particulars they then concluded upon I know
not.

" On or about the fourteenth of February in the same year I met
Mr. Eustace White upon the commons of Chrough Burgess in the
County of Limerick, who told me that he had two letters to the Lord
Brittas, one from Sir John Fitz Gerald, the other from Mr. Hurly or
Mr. Poore ; I enquired of the said White, what did Sir John's letter
import ? The said White answered that they did understand
the Lord Brittas had received his commission, and that Sir John
Fitz Gerald did expect to be his Lieutenant-Colonel, and that the said
White did expect a Captain's command under the said Lord Brittas.
Sir John Fitz Gerald being examined before the Lord Lieutenant and
Council, in November, 1679, did own to have sent such a letter by
the said White, at the same time, to the Lord Brittas.

"In the years 1676 and 1677 several emissaries went to and fro
giving intelligence of foreign affairs and how managed abroad . . .
On or about May, 1678, an agent, Dr. Hetherman, was appointed to

1 Marginal note ; Gibins and Palmes (l'almer ?).

PRETENDED POPISH PLOT IN CO. LIMERICK xxi

go into France. Col. Lacv was sent to Dublin to confer with Col.
Richard Talbot, but being short of monev borrowed 60 1. of Simon
Eaton, Esq., under the pretence of discharging rent and arrears to
Sir William Talbot, agent to His Royal Highness in that kingdom."

[On Lacy's return a meeting of the clergj* of the diocese was held
at the house of Dr. James Streitch, priest, in Rakeal, at which were
present James Dowly, Bishop of Limerick, Dr. Hetherman, V.G.,
Dr. Creagh, Dr. White, 1 Pather Fox, and several others. The French
were to land, it was announced, in Kerry, in the November following,
and their arrival was to be the signal for a general massacre. The
said Hetherman in thre days after the said meeting went away to
France ; before the said Hetherman parted I acquainted Sir Thomas
Southwell with all particulars, and desired that he would secure
Hetherman and all his papers ; but he did nothing therein.]

"On or about Xovember, 1678, the Lord Baron Brittas, Colonel
Pierce Lacv, and several others prepared for the arrival of the French
who were expected to land bevond Tarbutt on the river of Shauan in
the County of Kerry . . . the time for the landing being the 20th of
Xovember, 1678, as aforesaid, and to surprise Limerich the 23rd.

" The said Lord Brittas, Colonel Lacv, Macnamara, and several
others made it their business for several years before to be free and
familiar with the officers of Limerick by treating and entertaining
them, in hopes therebv that their design might be easier carried
on, sitting up earlv and late with the said officers in taverns, inns,
and such-like places, that at the last they brought them to that
familiaritv and acquaintance, that they might go out or come into the
gates at all hours of the night that they pleased, and wrought so far
upon the said officers that by excess of drinking three of the said
officers of Limerick died. I could say more of this, but I think this
is sufficient. 2

" In March, 1678, or thereabouts, Sir John Fitz Gerald, visiting
some friends in the countv of Limerick, among the rest went to
Col. Pierce Lacy, who told Sir John that he was highly obliged
to Sir Thomas Southwell, saying that the said Sir Thomas did

1 Called Father Creagh and Dr. Write in the marginal note.
- Marginal note : Xames of the Officers that dved and those that went about
oalted, Capt. Feine, Capt. Ashburnham, Lieutenant Damnell and many more.

xxii INTEODUCTION

send him word by Mr. John Hurley, that I should tell and acquaint
the said Sir Thomas, that Col. Lacy, one Easmond, and others,
were engaged in the conspiracy then on foot in Ireland. Sir John
Fitz Gerald did ask Col. Lacy whether he did see me since he
received that message ? Col. Lacy replying that he did very often,
hut never did tax me with it, desired the said Sir John to say nothing
of it at present ; whereupon the said Sir John denied to stay to drink
with the said Lacy (as Sir John told me) and rode straight to the
house of John Hicks, innkeeper in Rakeal, whither he sent for me,
and spoke these ensuing words, after we met, in the presence of
Mr. Maurice Fitz Gerald, Cap. William Fitz Gerald, and John
Hicks, the innkeeper : Cousin, when will you take as much care
of me as I have done for you within this two hours ? Then I
asked Sir John, if it were any private business of importance, to walk
into the next room ; he answered, 1 that he would not, and where
there was one, he wished there were twenty, and thatit was a business
not to be smothered, repeating the said message sent from Sir Thomas
Southwell by Mr. Hurly to Col. Lacy, and that if I did tell Sir Thomas
Southwell such a thing as Col. Lacy said (meaning the discoveiy
of the plot in Ireland to Sir Thomas Southwell, that he was a
rascal for abusing me ; and then asked when I saw Mr. Hurlv,
Mr. Mackmechiny (Mac Inerhiny ?), Mr. John P>urk, Capt. Purdon, or
Col. Lacy ? I told him, lately. Then, says he, did none of your
friends and good relations acquaint you with this business before ? I
told him, not. Then, says he, look to yourself and take it from me,
as a special Caveat, 2 that they have an eye upon you, which for
aught I know, may cost you your life except you have a special care
of your person ; saying, that as soon as he heard it, he could not rest
until he had given me a full aceount thereof . . .

" Mr. Eustace White examined before the Lord Lieutenant and
Council in Dublin in Novcmber, 1679, whether he received a letter
from Sir John Fitz Gerald to carry to the Lord JJrittas, in Februarv,
1677, or thereabouts, owned that he did . . .

" Sir John Fitz Gerald being examined before the Lord Lieutenant
and Council in Dublin, in aSTovember, 1679, whether Col. Lacy told

1 Marginal note : Sir John Fitz Gerald reflecting on Sir Thonias Southwell.

2 Marginal note : Sir John's Caveat to me for the future.

PRETEXDED POPISH PLOT IX CO. LIMERICK xxiii

him that Sir Thoroas Southwell did send him such a message by
Mr. Hurlv, or whether Sir John did acquaint me with the particulars
aforesaid in the vear 1678, the said John did acknowledge the same,
a< bv his examinations given hefore the Lord Lieutenant and Council
will appear.

" On or ahout the 26th of March in the vear 1679 I went to the
house of the said Sir Thomas Southwell to charge him with sending
tlie said message to the said Laev by the said Hurlv, but, not meeting
him, met his son-in-law, Mr. Piggot, and discoursed the business with
bim and acquainted him what Sir John Fitz Gerahl told me. . . The
said Piggot seemed to be much concerned both for Sir Thomas and
me. in regard he had married Sir Thomas's daughter, and his sister
had been my former wife. In the afternoon the said Piggot and
one Patrick Peppard came with him to my house and brought
me a eertificate from the said Sir Thomas Southwell in manner
following :

These are to certifie all whom it mav concern that Mr.
David FitzGerald did not reflect upon Col. Lacv or any other
gentleman, directlv or indirectlv, in my hearing. Witness
my hand the 26th of March, 1679.

Thomas Sotjthwell.
Being present

Johx Piggot.

[Sir Thomas Southwell 1 sent his servant. John Herbert, to invite
me to dinner the next dav after I had received that certificate, which
I then showed to Col. Lacv there being present James Dowly, Titular
Bishop of Limerick, Mr. Pierce Lacy, and the Lady Comin.J Xo
safety for me after he betraved me to the conspirators but to appear
openlv ....

" The 26th of August. 1679, as aforesaid, I returned home to my
house, and that verv night about twelve of the clock a great multitude
of thepeople assembled together about mvhouse, in number 62, whose
names ensue John Barratt, Thomas Fisher, Thomas Fisher junior,

1 Marginal note : " Observations upon Sir Thomas Southwell's denial of tlie
conspiracv before August, 1679, though said certificate dated Marth, 1678/9." I
have abbreviated the narrative here considerablv.

xxiv INTRODTJCTION

Garrett Lao, John Pounsev, Edmund Newland, Morrice Ornane,
Tobias Barrett, Jolin Magynane, James Herbert, Maurice Herbert,
Humpbry Farrell, Mcholas Halpin, Daved Lewis, John Lewis, Robert
Poore, Charles Cullanon, Henry Gibbens, James Stretch, Nicholas
Stretch, James Mc Teigue O'Coner, Murough Madagane, Patrick
Cooke, Samuel Parker, C[a]hill O'Coner, John Wall, John Bluet,
Edmond O'Daniel, Teige Shaughinssy, Michaell Noane, Donough
McTeige, James Bren, John Creagh, Charles Harrison, Gerald Simkin,
John Spicer, James McNich[ol]as, Francis Taylor, John James,
Maurice Bauleigh, Garret iauleigh, Hugh the Butcher, John McTeigh,
John Murfey, John Mortimer, Daniel Cavanagh, John McTeigh,
Maurice Levy, Michaell Honaban, Mortough Shea, Teigh Mulkerrin
and others to the number above mentioned. ... I escaped by the
aid of Philip Glissain out of a window two stories liigh. Mr. Aylmer,
a justice of the peace, assisted me in securing the said persons . . .
but they were discharged by Sir Thomas Southwell's Supersedeas. . . .
" I returned home to my house and was corae no sooner thither
than I had notice that Sir Thomas Southwell sent messengers to and
fro all the Popish gentry thereabouts, and that the said Sir Thomas,
John Piggot, John Purdon, John Bourke, and several others were all
the day before, until ten of the clock at night contriving together
which way they might prevent my informing against them or
take away my life. . . . They at last concluded to charge me
with high treason . . . At last there was an instrument procured,
Walter Huet, a glasier, that should give his iuformation before
Simon Evton and John Piggot, esquires, and before no others, the
one being my fatber-in-law and the other my brother-in-law. . . .
I had ordered one of my servants to meet me with horses at a place
called Bruree, in order to go that night straight to the Duke of
Ormond at Thomastown and . . . rid away and met my servant at
the place appointed, who told me that most of the gentlemen of that
part of the country were in Rakeal, naming Colonel Eyton, Sir John
FitzGerald, Major Fitz Gerald, Mr. Piggot, and at least twenty
more, and that it was reported that I fled upon the accompt of high
treason, sworn against me by Walter Huet. ... I did conceive
myself in danger and returned back to the sheriff again, who did very
well approve of my return ; then I took pen and ink and writ some
part of depositions and desired him to send an express to the Duke of

PRETENDED POPISH PLOT IX CO. LIMERICR xxv

Ormond that night, which was done, and I went myself to this meet-
ing in Rakeal. In the road I met Sir John Fitz Gerald galloping
towards me at a high rate, and Sir Thomas Southwel's man, hesides
his own servants with him. He told me he was verv glad to meet
me and that I saved him that journev, and that he had no other
husiness but to follow me to the Duke of Ormond at the request of Sir
Thomas Southwel and several others, and told me there was high
treason sworn against me by Walter Huet, before Simon Evton and
John Piggot, esquires. I told him I did not value what any man in
the Xingdom could swear against me. Sir John, saving then, that it
was the desire of Sir Thomas Southwel and the rest, that I should
omit proceeding anv further in the said design, and that they would
prevail with Walter Huet to desist his persecuting me. I told him
that I never did exceed the limits of the law and did understand the
liberty of a subject, and as long as I kept mvself within the bounds
thereof, I did not value any malicious contrivance or prosecution.
Then the said Sir John returned into town along with me, and I being
fullv satisfied by what Sir John told me, and that the said magistrates
had received an information against me of treason, I went to them
where they were in the presence of Sir John FitzGerald, Major
Fitz Gerald, Mr. John Hurlv, Mr. White, and several others, gave one
of the magistrates my sword, to another my pistols, and submitted
mvself to the law, and asked them whether I was bailable. Where-
upon they said I was not. Then the Information was repeated over
by the said Huet in these words :

"That in March, 1677, he heard Mr. FitzGerald say (meaning me)
that he wished for the King in France to be landed in Ireland with
threescore or fourscore thousand men and that Mr. FitzGerald said
that he himself would raise men and help the French against our
Majestv, the King of England, and that he the said Huet did ask
Mr. FitzGerald what would maintain such a great armv in Ireland,
and Mr. FitzGerald told him the King of England's revenue ; that
then the said Huet should ask Mr. FitzGerald what he would avail
by that and that Mr. FitzGerald said that thereby he could repossess
himself of his estate which he has been unjustlv kept out of. This
was on Mondav, tlie 30th of August, 1679."

After describing his interview with the Duke of Ormonde at
Clonmel ref erred to above, David Fitz Gerald continues : " The Grand

xxvi INTRODUCTION

Jury, as I was informed, were unwilling to return a BUla vera upon
tlie information of "Walter Huet against me. I having notice thereof
used my interest in the said Grand Jury, and desired that they might
find the hill against me, that the accusation might he publicly known,
and the occasion thereof, which was accordingly done. The under-
named persons were empanelled f or to try me : Sir George Inglesbv,
Knt., Ralph Wilson, David Wilson, George Ailmer, Arthur Ormesbv,
John Croker, Nicholas Munckton, John Burv, Hassard Powel, John
Mansfield, George Evans, esquires, and John Dixon, gent. Thev then
proceeded to the trial and . . . the jury, without any hesitation,
pronounced me not guilty.

" Then the Grand Jury returned Billa vera upon the indictment
against the persons who broke my house ; then the Clerk of the Crown
called them by their names upon their recognizance. The number of
fourteen or fifteen dd appear. Judge Pteynolds adjudged the indict-
ment to be vexatious, having thirty-one mentioned therein, but would
not have the patience to hear the trial, being worked upon by others,
as I will justify, put me off . . and ordered the said people to be
dismissed .

"Afterwards I went up to Dublin and appealed to the Lord
Lieutenant against Sir John Reynolds. . . . When the said petition
was read, I was called to appear before the Lord Lieutenant and
Council, the Lord Chief Justice Keating alleging before the Lord
Lieutenant and Council that the aforesaid people were extra but
Sir Richard R,eynolds could not deny they were in Court.

" The Lord Lieutenant and Council appointed and authorized the
High Sheriff of the County of Limerick, Sir William King, Knt.,
Governor of Limerick, Sir George Inglesby, Knt., Simon Eyton,
George Ailmei*, John Odel, and Eichard Maguair, esquires,
commissioners to examine into the information of scveral abuses
exhibited at this Board by David Fitz Geraldof Rakeal in the County
of Limerick, 23rd December, 1679.

" The said commission was executed the third, fourth, and fif th
davs of February, 1679 [= 1680] by Garret Fitz Gerald, Esq., High
Sheriff of the County of Limerick, Simon Eyton, George Ailmer, and
John Odel, esquires, upon the full examination and hearing of ten
sufficient witnesses, who proved the particulars mentioned in the said
information as aforesaid, and finding twenty more readv to aver the

PRETEXDED POPISH PLOT IX CO. LIMEKICK xxvii

same, returned the said commission to the Lord Lieutenant and
Council. with the depositions of the ten that swore positive to the
names of those that broke my house and heard them sav : ' Kill the
rebel and knock him in the head before he goes anv further ' . . .
"Whereupon several of the riotous persons aforesaid were again taken
up and hrought to trial , . . yet such was the prevalency of the
conspirators and the jury so prepared, that they would not find them
guiltv.

u After which I came to Dublin and from thence came for England
to give in mv testimonv to His Majestv, as I had before done to
His Grace the Lord Lieutenant and Council, from whom I had good
encouragement to proceed, and which I have herein before punctuallv
published."

Meanwhile the favours and rewards lavished on the earliest
informers encouraged other discoverers to appear on the scene. I
shall now give those parts of their informations 1 which refer to the
Countv of Limerick, or to persons whose names occur in the poems of
David Bruadair.

THE IXFORMATTOX OF JOHX MAC XAMARA

John Mac Xamara's accusations are directed piincipally against
Richard, Lord le Poer, Earl of Tyrone, but he tells us also that "the
said Earl told this informant he had his commission sent him from the
French king under hand and seal to be a colonel of a regiment of horse
in the Countv of Waterford, and said there was hardly a county in
Ireland but persons were appointed by the French king for that
purpose, and named in the Countv of Limerick Colonel Pierce Lacy
and the Lord Brittas, Sir John Fitz Gerald, Duvid Fitz Gerald, and
several others in the Countv of Clare, John Mac Xamara and several
others in the Countv of Kerry, Sir TurloMac Mahan and several others
in the Countv of Cork, 2 and that the said Earl of Tvrone was to be
colonel in the County of Wat^rford."

1 Tue Several Itiiormations of Joim Mac Xamara, Maurice Fitz Gerald, and
James Xash, gentlemen, relating to the Horrid Popish Plot in Ireland, &c. Printed
for John "Wright, at the Crown on Ludgate-hill, and Eichard Chisweil, at the Bose
and Crown in St. Paul's Churchvard, London, 1680.

The Counties to which these gentlemen shoul.i be assigned are wronglj given
in this Information. I print it exactlv as it stands in the original publication.

INTRODUCTION

THE DEPOSITION OF JAMES NASH

James Nash, of County Limerick, deposed that about four years ago
(viz. in 1676) Captain John Purden called him aside after Mass and
advised him to go into France, " being the only place to improve him
and make him a complete man, for that there were like to be
troublesome times and there would be need of such improved men " ;
that on another occasion, soon after when he was at Mass in the said
Purden's house, a priest named Burgatt commanded him to go to the
house of Captain Thomas Mac Everie, who "had somewhat material
to impart to him " ; that the said Mac Everie engaged him to carry
letters to Colonel O'Sullivan at Bearhaven ; that on his return with
answers Captain Mac Everie went to Captain Purden's house, " where
there was a great meeting of the Popish gentry of the country, who
rejoiced much at the answer of the said letters " ;that " John Purden,
Thomas Mac Everie, Eustace White, John Hurley, and John Bourke,
with many others whicli this deponent hath forgot at present, were
sworn to secrecy upon a great book, which this deponent thinks was
the Life of the Saints " ; and finally that "Father Brodeen, the parish
priest, bitterly cursed him if he did not observe secrecy in regard to
the plot."

THE INFORMATION OF MAURICE FITZ GERALD, GENT.

The Information of Maurice Fitz Gerald, Gent., taken before
John Odell and Nicholas Mounckton, and George Aylmer, Esqs.,
three of his Majesty's Justices of the Peace for the County of
Limerick, 11 December, 1680, gives many more names. It runs as
follows : " The iuformant, being duly sworn on the Holv Evangelists,
saith, that onor about winter, 1676, after Captain Thomas Maclnerina
feturned out of Flanders and France, whither he had been employed
as agent from the Irish gentry, there was a very great meeting at
Colonel Pierce Lacy's house at Curroe, where met besides the said
colonel, the Lord of Brittas ; Molowny, the Popish Titular Bishop of
Killaloe ; Brenane, the Popish Bishop of Waterford ; Duly, the Popish
Bishop of Limerick ; two Jesuits, whose names this informant knows
not ; Sir John Fitz Gerald, John Power, son to David Power, late of

PRETENDED POPISH PLOT IN CO. LIMEEICE xxix

Fallalow ; l John Hurley, Eustace White, John Bourke, of Cahir-
niovhill ; "Williani Bourke, his hrother ; Captain John Purdon,
Captain Thomas Maclnerina, Captain Richard Stephenson, Mr.
David Fitz Gerald, this informant and several others whose names he
rememhers not " ; that Captain Thomas Mac Inerina reported that the
French king was to send 20,000, and that an equal numher of men
should he raised in Munster; that the offieers were then appointed
to command these levies, and "that the Lord of Brittas, Colonel
Pierce Lacv, Sir John Fitz Gerald, John Mae Namara, of Cratelagh ;
John Power, Captain Sullivan, of Bearhaven ; one Carty and several
others wei'e to be colonels ; that John Bourke, of Cahirmohill, was to
be lieutenant-colonel, and that Captain Thomas Mac Inerina was
to be lieutenant-colonel in Captain Sullivan's regiment; that
Captain John Purdon, Captain Piichard Stephenson, Mr. John Hurlev,
and Eustace White were to be neld-officers ; and that he had heard
that Mr. John Anketill was to be lieutenant-colonel ; and that
Mr. William Bourke, Mr. Theobald Dowdall, Mr. Oliver Stephenson,
Mr. David Fitz Gerald (now in London), this informant and several
others were then appointed captains; and that John Bourke, of
Ardagh, and several others were appointed lieutenants ; and that
John Durv and Thady Quin were to be captains ; and that
Nicholas Bourke, and many others of Limerick, were then pitched
on for the surprise of Limerick, whose names at present he remembers
not," but that the alliance between the Emperor, the Fung of Spain,
and the Dutch prevented the French king from sending over those
forces and arms he had promised, " and so all things were at a stand
till about Michaelmas, 1679, when all the fore-named persons and
John Mac Xamara, of Cratelagh, John Anketill, of Farrihy,
Captain Levallin, and many others, met at Mr. William Bourke's
house at Lisnekilly . . . , that he heard that the Earl of Tvrone was
to be a general officer, and Colonel Fitzpatrick and Sir William Talbot
were to have some great commands, and that all then present at
Lisnekilly bound themselves by strict oaths and by an instrument
under their hands and seals to be true and faithful, and stand by each
other ; that the plot is still going on, and that they have daily hopes
of the French king's invading . . . ; that he had been told that

1 Another copy reads Kilbolan.

xxx INTRODUCTIOJS"

David Fitz Gerald discovered the plot both to Sir Thomas Southwell
and John Pigot, Esqs. ; and this inforrnant saith that in case this
information should beknown he and his familv are in danger of being
murdered."

On receipt of these informations warrants were issued for the
arrest of Lord Bourke of Brittas ; the Lord Castleconnel's son,
Sir John Fitz Gerald, of Claonghlais ; Col. Pierce Lacv, and others to
the number of ten or twelve, some of them Protestants. It took
the Bishop of Meath and the committee two months' hard work
to reduce the depositions to some kind of order, but they could not
suceeed in making them agree with the discoveries in England. The
two Justices also, finding no reason to keep Lord Brittas and the other
gentlemen accused in prison, admitted them to bail.

" It was proposed," says Carte, " to bring the accused gentlemen
to a trial at Limerick, in a place where their manner of conversation
was known, and in the county where the conspiracy, wherewith they
were charged, was pretended to be carried on and designed to be put
in execution, but this was disapproved of in England, where it was
urged that more evidence might be gotten, and Lord Shaftesbuiy
bragged openly that he had great discoveries of an Irish plot in
readiness to produce. David Fitz Gerald was sent for over, but
whether he could not comply with what was proposed to him or was
afraid of being prosecuted in his turn for accusations he could not
prove, he stole away from London in order to make his way for
Ireland, but was re-taken at Bristol. Great pains were taken in this
last-mentioned kingdom to find out more witnesses, who, as fast as
they were got, were sent for to London, there to be made use of, and
examined by a secret committee of the House of Commons." x

The Duke of Ormonde, writing to the Earl of Arran from Dublin,
1 JS T ovember, 1680, says : " The journals tell us that the Irish
witnesses are to have authority to gather up in this Eingdom as many
witnesses more as they can, without giving in their names, either
there or here ; and their charge to London, I doubt, is to be borne
here. If thev take up all that are willing to go upon those terms to
see London, they will need no guard thither, and our Concordatum
money will be soon exhausted. The journal also takes notice of a

'Carte : op. cit., vol. n, p. 498.

PRETENDED POPISH PLOT IN CO. LIMERICX xxxi

committee that shall be appointed to consider the plot, as it relates to
Ireland." 1 Again, on the 9th of January, 1680/1, he tells him :
u The westerlv wind has carried over Murphy with a number of
witnesses; and Geoghegan, since liis imprisonment, has accused my
Lord Carlingford, Col. Garret Moore, and one Nugent of treason,
that the title of king's evidence may not onlv defend him frorn
punishment here, but help him into England, where he hopes for
more favour than here, where he is best known ; and to make his
presence there the more necessarv he now desires to be examined
against the Lord Molineux. This is evidently his drift, but how safe
it may be to find or affirm it to be so I cannot judge. You have
duplicates sent to you of all that is transmitted to my Lord Sunderland
concerning him, Murphv, Fitz Gerald, and Downy, which make a
large packet." 2 And again he writes to the same on the 18th of
January, 1680/1 : " My Lord Sunderland, by the King's command,
has written for two witnesses, Fitz Gerald and Downv, who were well
on their way to London before I received the letter."

So far everything had seemed to promise well for the success of
Shaftesburv's schemes. But an unfoi'eseen event occurred. David
Fitz Gerald, who claimed to be the first, and who seems to have been
the most reputable, of the Irish witnesses, repented of his share in the
perjury, and, eseaping from London, tried to return to Ireland by way
of Bristol, where, however, he was re-arrested. Weak and worthless
as his evidence was, it had nevertheless been the basis on which the
later informations had been built up. Hence it is easy to understand
the violence with which his f ormer patrons now assailed him. No one
attacked him with greater virulenee than his disappointed employer,
William Hetherington, " the chief manager and instructor of the Irish
witnesses." Hetherington preferred a charge of misdemeanour against
him on several accounts to the House of Commons, which, however,
was not tried owing to the dissolution of Parliament, and he got some
other Irish witnesses who still remained faithful to him to back up
the charge. Hetherington's attacks on David Fitz Gerald show
how his estimate of a man's character changed according to the
nature of the evidence that he oxpeeted of him. David FitzGerald

1 Carte: op. cit., vol. n, Appendix, p. 99.
- Ibideni, Appendix, pp. 103, 104.

xxxii LNTtlODUCTION

was, accordingto Carte, 1 " the most considerable witness for sense and
quality that offered himself , a gentleman of the County of Limerick,
and by profession a Protestant." 2 Hetberington, disappointed in bis
pupil, attempted to prove tbat tbe Irish Papists accused of the plot,
feeling that thev had secured greater freedom by the dissolution of
Parliament, had bribed the king's evidence to retract their former
testimony, and then made this bitter personal attack 3 on
David Fitz Gerald, which at its best would only show from what
class of society Hetherington had gathered his witnesses : "In
order, tberefore, to this they first tamper with and prevail npon
David Fitz Gerald, and make use of him as a decoy to wheedle the
rest ; concerning which most worshipf ul tool it will be necessarv to
give a brief account. His pedigree is very suitable to his emplovment
and practices ; his father, a pitiful villain, considerable only for
having had the honour of having been indicted and outlawed as being
one of the cut-throats of the Protestants in the late rebellion in that
kingdom, and who now goes abegging with his wife from door to
door. This young bero, their son, was originally a footboy, first to
one Captain Butler and afterwards to Colonel Piggot, and though he
hatb had the impudence to say before the King and Council that he was
a man of considerable estate, 'tis most notorious that in lands, goods,
and otherwise, be was never worthy twenty pounds in his life whilst
he continued in Ireland ; and wbat he hatb done as to discovery of
anvthing of the Popish Plot, he was provoked tbereunto ratber by
desire of revenge than any sentiments of loyalty ; for his landlord,
Sir Thomas Southwell, having distrained a few cattle he had for bis
rent (wbich were not at all worth 101.), and having no way to recover
tbem back again (being all he and his family had to subsist on) but
by breahing of the pound and stealing them out, and Sir Thomas
prosecuting him f or the same, he then in revenge charges Sir Thomas
for concealing the Popish Plot, pretended to be discovered by bim to
tbe said Sir Thomas some time before, which, whether true or false,

1 Carte : op. cit., vol. IX, Appendix, p. 104.

2 Ibidem, p. 497.

3 The Irish Evidence, Convicted by their own Oaths or Swearingand Counter-
"Swearing, plainlv Demonstrated in several of their Own Affidavits, herewith
faitlifully published, as also a Full and Impartial Account of their Past and
Present Practices. London : William Inghal the Elder. 1682.

PRETEXDED POPISH PLOT IX CO. LIMERICK xxxiii

I determine not ; 'tis certain few people believed it, tlie wholc countrv
knowing him to be a fellow of so vile a life and conversation that thev
would give no credit to any thing he should either say or swear,
though they were otherwise well satisfied of the designs of the
Papists. But he, hearing that the Irish Plot was discovered in
England by Mr. Hetherington to the King and Council, comes for
England, and gave information before the King and Council, and both
Houses of Parliament, against several persons that were concerned in
the Popish Plot in Ireland ; but his wants being verv great, insomuch
that had not his landlord given him credit for meat, drink, and
lodging, he must either have starved or followed the old trade that he
formerlv practised in Ireland ; and being a fellow naturallv proud,
ambitious, false, treacherous, and disposed as well by constitution
as former conversation for any kind of villainy, the Papists or
some of their disguised factors and abettors fell in with him, and
managed him so as he not only began to retract his evidence against
Sir John Fitz Gerald, Colonel Lacv, and otliers, but also used all
the means he could by threats, discouragements, and temptations, to
get the rest of the witnesses against them and others to retract also ;
which all practices being found out by Mr. Hetherington, he
immediately made a complaint, and exhibited the following articles
against him to the House of Commons at TVestminster."

In these " articles of misdemeanour preferred against David
Fitz Gerald to the House of Commons and there proved fully by
lr. William Hetherington and afterwards before the King in Council,
but not there brought to hearing," Hetherington asserts that David
FitzGerald " rejoiced at the first coming of the witnesses out of
Ireland to prove the hellish Popish Plot," but that afterwards he
" endeavoured by manv ways and means to bring this informant and
the said witnesses into His Majesty's disfavour, andto cast reproaches
upon them the better to invalidate their evidence," . . . alleging that
thev had got 3000 from the citv or some of the citizens of London ;
that he had persuaded witnesses not to appear against Sir John Davis
and others, and had " said he would break Shaftesburv's knot ; and
the better to prevent with the witnesses acknowledged that he had
received for his service 100 1. of His Grace the Duke of Ormond,
500 1. from the Kiug, and a commission to be a captain ; and that His
Majestv had given him two blank patents for baronets, the one for

xxxiv INTRODTJCTIOtf

his father-in-law and the other to be at his own disposal, and a grant
of the lands of Eakeale and all the commons of Ivnockgreny in the
county of Limerick."

Among the speciic charges preferred by Hetherington against
David FitzGerald were the following : " That the said FitzGerald,
being examined by a Committee of the House of Commons against
Sir John Fitz Gerald, refused to give his evidence, being his relation,
unless the Committee would promise to intercede to His Majesty for
his, the said Sir John's pardon ; that the said Fitz Gerald had
commended some of the witnesses for still retaining the Romish
religion ; that the said Fitz Gerald had abused four of the said
witnesses, and asked them if they carae to hang poor Plunket ; that
the said Fitz Gerald said he was abused because he would not accuse
the Dke of Ormond and the Chancellor of Ireland, which he knew to
be as honest men as any in these kingdoms.

" But while the Chairman of that Committee was making his report
to the House, the Black Rod came to prorogue them. A dissolution
followed soon after, and so he escaped justice."

The Irish witnesses who supported Hetherington in his charges
against David Fitz Gerald were Maurice Fitz Gerald, Owen Callaghan,
Murtagh Downing (? Downy), and Bernard Dennis.

Maurice FitzGerald swore 1 : " This informant saith that David
Fitz Gerald was a grand plotter and also to be a captain to assist the
French King, as hehathformerly sworn and declared; and that there was
a difference between one Colonel Lacy and the Lord Brittas, which of
them should have the said David to be their captain in their regiments ;
and further the said Maurice deposeth that the said David did use all
his endeavours to stifle some of His Majesty's evidence, as himself, one
Edmond Morphew, John Moyer, Hugh Duffey, George Coddan, Paul
Garmley, and Mortagh Downing for declaring the truth regarding the
horrid Popish Plot in Ireland . . . Further, being demanded whether
David Fitz Gerald had been at any time in company with the Earl of
Arran and Sir John Davies since the last sessions of Parliament, saith,

1 Infonnation of Maurice Fitz Gerald, Gent., taken the one and twentieth day
of March 1680, [=1681], upon Oath before me Sir John Frederick, Knight and
Alderman, one of the King's Majesties Justices of the Peace for the citv of
London,

PRETEXDED POPISH PLOT IN CO. LIMERICK xxxv

several times at their respective lodgings ; and likewise that the said
David had been several times with Sir John Fitz Gerald in the Gate-
house ; likewise this informant saith that he hath seen David FitzGerald
in companv with Robert Poor, 1 a person charged with treason, at
the said David's lodging, where the said David FitzGerald gave
the said Robert Poor instructions to draw up the articles against
Mr. Hetherington."

Owen Callaghan and Murtagh Downing testified* as follows :
" The said iuformants being duly sworn and examined for the holv
Evangelists depose and say that the said David Fitz Gerald hath used
all means he could possible for to get these informants to retract
from the evidence these informants had fornierlv given in against
several persons who were concerned in the late horrid Popish Plot in
Ireland . . ."

Beniard Dennis deposed 3 : "I do remember that Captain David
Fitz Gerald at several places hath told me that the King was clearlv
against Mr. Hetherington's proceedings, and that if the Irish evidence
did follow his directions they were likely enough to fall out of the
Xing's favours as well as he; and the reason was, because of his
familiaritv with theEarlof Shaftesburv ; and that His Majestv would
be highly discontented that any of the evidence should proceed
against Sir John Davies or any of his appointed magistrates without
his permission. He further told me that there was a collection made
for the Irish evidence in the citv of London, and that the King had
uotice of it, and that if we would take Fitz Gerald's advice we might
have what monev we would ; and told me that he had five hundred
pounds sterling and a commission for a captain's place from His
Majestv. and that he was to go suddenly for Ireland ; he further told
me that His Majestv was informed that we, the King's evidence, came
over not to serve him but to cast an aspersion upon His Majesty, which
we then and always absolutelv do deny. Hereupon we drew and
presented a petition to His Majesty setting forth the occasion of our

1 Agent for the Earl of Tyrone, according to Hetherington.

: The Inforniation of Owen Callaghan andMurtagh Downing taken upon Oath
before the Right Honorable Sir Patient Ward, Enight, Lord Mavor of the City of
London, the 4th of May, 1681.

3 The Information of Bernard Dennis taken upon Oath before the Right
Honorable Sir Patient "Ward, Xnight, then Lord Mayor of the City of London.

xxxvi INTRODUCTION

comiug over ; which was to serve His Majestj and the Xingdom, and
that, when he pleased, we were willing to return home. After this, he
told me that His Majestv intended to impeach Mr. Hetherington."

Hetherington also mentions that there was some time since one
Mr. Hurlev, a Protestant, that came over and could make a very
considerable discoverj of the Popish Plot in Ireland ; that David Fitz-
Gerald tried to gain him for the Sham Plot Office, 1 but as he detested
it, thev got him clapped up in the Marshalsea. Then he concludes
his pieces justificatives with the following vigorous comment : " There
is one thing more I may not omit, which is that David Fitz Gerald
upon a hearing between him and Mr. Williara Hetherington before the
King and Council did assert " that he could procure forty Irishmen
for forty pound to swear to whatever he desired them " ; upon which
it was replied " that he gave an honourable character to his country-
men." Then he concludes, "I think these sufficient to give an insight
into the intrigue ; for he's but an ill woodman that cannot discover
the nature and size of the beast by the view of his excrement."

The Duke of Ormonde still continued to profess in public his belief
in the plot, the existence of which he denied in private. He ordered
the arrest of O'Sullivan Mr and O'Sullivan Beare. Here is how his
admirer and biographer Carte 2 defends his conduct. " He knew in
what ticklish circumstances he stood and how vigilant his enemies
were in looking out for some pretence to charge him with remissness
in the duty of his post ; so that though he had f ormerlv declined
giving general orders for taking up the head of septs without any
accusation against them, purely because they had the power to do
hurt, yet he now thought fit to secure O'Sullivan Moore and O'Sullivan
Beer. These gentlemen, in case a rebellion should be raised in
Munster, were the most able of any to support it, being the chiefs of
two powerful septs, and having numerous followings in that province.
They were the most likely to join in such an affair, because they had
lost their estates by the last rebellion, and were reduced to a verv
indigent condition, being maintained purely by the hospitality and
contribution of their old vassals and dependants, so that they had
little to lose and much to hope from another. Yet these men

1 Those who were trving to prove that the Oates l'lot was a sham.
2 Carte : op. cit., vol. n, pp. 516, 517.

PRETHXDED POPISH PLOT TS CO. LIMERICX xxxvii

submitted to be taken up without the least opposition or attempt of
escaping, though it is certain tliat the affection which their followers
bore them was such that they would have died by their side, if thev
had been minded to oppose being taken into custody. The Duke of
Ormonde thought the ease with which this was done to be a strong
presumption that there was no design of a Popish rebellion in Ireland,
because thev must have been acquainted with it, if there had been
anv ; and certainlv their surrendering themselves so quietly in such a
time, after a plot's being declared and prosecuted with so much furv.
was as strong a proof of their own opinion of their innocence."

From the summer of 1681 to the spring of 1682 the judges in most
parta of Ireland were kept busy disposing of cases in connexion with
the pretended plot. Ormonde, writing to the Earl of Arran on the
17th of November, 1681, says : ' All the business here belongs to the
Term and the Judges, and at the Council tbere is little more to do
than to hear witnesses, some come out of England and some producing
themselves here ; and all of tbem, I doubt, for swearing tliemselves.
Those that went out of Ireland with bad English and worse clothes
are returned well-bred gentlemen, well caronated, pemwigged and
clothed. Brogues and leather straps are converted to fashionable shoes
and glittering buckles ; which, next to the zeal Tories, Thieves, and
Friars have for the Protestant religion. is a main inducement to bring
in a shoal of informers .... The worst is they are so miserably
poor thut \ve are fain to give them some allowance ; and they find it
more honourable and safe to be the king's evidence than a cowstealer,
though that be their natural profession. But seriouslv, it is vexatious
and uneasy to be in awe of such a sort of rogues. Xow that thev
are discarded by the zealous suborners of the city they would fain
invent and swear what might recommend them to another party ; but
as thev have not honestv to swear truth, so thev have not the wit to
mvent probablv. It is for want of something else to say, that I fall
upon this character of an Irish witness. The Bishop of Meath is vet
alive, but, I think. his friends do not hope he will ever come down
stairs." 1

Ormonde had given the judges when they were going on circuit in
the summer of 1681 instructions to enquire particularlv into the plot

1 Carte : op. cit., vol. n, App., pp. 109, 110.

xxxviii INTllODUCTION

and send him an account of their proceedings. Henrv Hen and
Sir Standish Hartstonge, Barons of the Exchequer, went the Munster
circuit. They had to try the case of those Munster gentleraen who were
accused of the plot, but according to David Bruadair 1 their timiditv
prevented them fiom exposing the perjuries of the informcrs. It was
different with the Lord Chief Justice Xeating and Mr. Justice Herbert,
who went the Connacht circuit. A brief account of their proceedings
is given by Carte, 2 and it agrees substantially with the account given
by David Bruadair of the Lord Chief Justice Eeating's action at the
Munster assizes held at Limerick iix the spring of the following year.
Murphy and Downv 3 were the two informers who appeared at this trial.
O Bruadair does not give the names of the gentlemen who were then
tried and acquitted, but they were doubtless some of those gentlemen
mentioned in the depositions of the informers given above. e know
that Colonel Daniel O'Donovan was one of them, for in a petition
presented by him to King James II, about September, 1689, he states
" that petitioner suffered long imprisonment by the oppression of the
late Earl of Orrery and others, and was tried for his life before the
Lord Chief Justice Keatinge and Sir llichard Bejnells on account of
the late pretended plot, as the said Lord Chief Justice and your
Majesty's Attorney-Greneral can testify, whereby most of his small
acquired fortune was exhausted." 4 Wemay conclude thisbrief account
of the pretended plot in the Countv of Limerick with the words of
Carte 5 : <: Itis very strange that this multitude of Irish witnesses,
which made so terrible a noise in England, could not serve to convict
so niuch as one man in their ovvn country. But it is stillmore strange,
that after such notorious perjuries, as plainlv appeared in this affair
of the Popish Plot, no law should yet pass in England for the severe
punishment of persons guilty of that crime, in cases where the livea
of others are taken away, their estates forfeited, their blood tainted,
their families ruined, and their names conveyed down as traitors to
the execration of all posterity . . . Our ancestors possibly had no

1 Infra, pp. 272-275.

2 Carte, ut supra, pp. 516, l6.
:i Vide infra, pp. 284, 285.

4 D'Alton : King James's Iri.sli Arniv Liat (1689). 2nd edition, London, 1801,
vol. ii, p. 714.

5 Caite, ut supra, p. 517.

PRETEXDEI) POPISH PLOT IX CO. LIMERICR xxxix

experience of so flagitious a crime to make it needful to proride
against it, but tlicir descendants . . . should methinks deem it
reasonable to provide by human terrors against a crime so impious in
its nature and so mischievous in its consequences. The Jewish Law
of old, the Civil Law of the Romans, and the Common Law of almost
all ot)ier countiies in Europe have in such cases established the
lex talionis. Xec Jex est imtior iiUa."

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA

Part i, p. xi, last line. The name O'Brodcr, anglicized Broderich,
is not uncommon in Co. Donegal and the neighbouring counties.

Part I, p. xxx, 1. 25. Sir Jolin FitzGerald was married in 1674 :
cf. Part ii, p. 167.

Part i, p. xxxii, 1. 4, for eapa read geapa

Part i, p. 61, note 6 . Iollann Airmdhearg mac Rogh Grag is
called in some copies of the story caipe na peaccrhame (cf.
Part ii, p. 87). There is also another story called Gaccpa lollainn
Gipmeipg mic TCog Gappinne. (Information supplied to me by
Mr. Walter Purton.)

Part i, pp. 102-104. Mr. Thomas F. 0'Rahilly in Gadelica i,
pp. 204-206, points out that the incident of the curing of
Mac Eochadha's broken leg is taken from Echtra an Chetharnaig
chaoilriabaig ; see O'Gradj's Silva Gadelica i, p. 281.

Part i, p. 194. In a catalogue of Irish Mss. sold by John 0'Daly,
Anglesea Street, Dublin, the poem in praise of the Duke of Ormonde
is said to have been written by " Dermot O'Meara, a starveling
apothecary." (Information supplied to me by Mr. John Mac Neill.)

Part i, p. 198, note 4 , dele 1. 6 from the bottom of the page.

Part ir, p. 142, 1. 26, for third read second

Part rr, pp. 174-176. David Bruadair's authorship of Poem xxvi
(infra, pp. 172-204), as well as the genuineness of the concluding
stanzas of it (Rr. lxvi-lxxi), are confirmed by the following rann in
H. 5. 4, p. 146 (T.C.D.), a Ms. transcribed seemingly from a Ms.
of the poet's by Eoghan Caoimh in 1699-1701, in which
David Bruadair thus justifies his introduction of the fowl and
other domestic animals into the elegy :

Im uipeam ap accaib geala an lluijup p petpp
ooonnapcpa a mbeaa n-eagap uige na notih
^ib aOubaipc ntp eap cup ceapc pan onaO a bctiO
n cugaim Oom aipe a bpeac peac bui^ne btn.

In my dirge on the bright deeds of Maurice, the noble and good,
I regarded their lives as a theme for the weaving of song ;
Though some deem it not nice for the fowl to be put where they are,
I attend to their judgments no more than to bulrushes white.

ouaNaiRe diBi u bRuaoaiR

POEMS OF DAVID 6 BRUADAIR

PARX II

[ 2 ] [i

ouaNcnRe di5i u 5r?uaoair?

l a ia na N-uile

[Mss. Murphy iv, xii (ni) ; R.I.A. 23 G 24 (G), 23 L 37 (L) : Dibi
bnuabain ccc. (m, G, L). This poem is direeted against those f'aithless clerics
who, following in the footsteps of Luther, and relving ou the protection of a Duke,
ill the land with strife and try to persuade the world that their wretched little
path of private judgment is hetter tban the faith that has saved millions. Thesc
clerics are, no douht, the Jrish Bemonstrants led by Peter Walsh, O.S.F., whom
Ormonde used as tools to keej) the Irish Church ni a continuul state of internal
turmoil and dissen>ion for more than a dozen y< ars af'ter the Restoration.
Ormonde, indeed, in a letter written hy him to the Earl of Arran from Dublin,
Deeember 29th, 1680, openlv aeknowledgesthat this w;is the grand object he had in
view : " My trim was to work a division among the llomish eleigy, and I believe
I had compassed it, to t'ne great secnrity of the Governinent and Prote.-tants, and
against the opposition of the Pope, and his creatures and Nuncios, if I had not
been reinoved from tlie Governnient, and if direct contrarv eounsels had not been
taken and held by niy -successors. of whom some were too indulgent to the wbole
body of Papists, and othersnotmiicb acquainted witb anv of them, nor eonsidering
the advantages of the division designed " (C^.rte : Life of'the Duku of Ormonde,
London, 1736, vol. ii, App. p. 101)- Shortly after bis removal from the offhe of
Lord Lieuteiiant he thus suins up the effect of his policy in a letter to the Lord
Chancellor, wriiten on July 19th, 1670: "When 1 left thut Eingdom, all was
quiet ; the tide ran the right way ; there were but one or two bed-rid Popish
Bishops in Ireland. Now the loyal [i.e. the Remonstrants] are opiiressed ; the
disloyal in pow r er to suppress them. Every Province hath a Popisli Arcibishop ,r
^Carte : Ormonde, vol. ii, p. 418).

David Bruadair is at one with other contemporary Cathoiic authorities and
writers in condemning the Protestant spirit of the Valesian party. The Primate,
Edmund 0'Reilly, Archbishop of Armagh, in a letter dated 17th August, 1668,
ealls Taaffe and Walsh " isti duo Gog et Magog, prodromi Antichristi " (Spici-
legium Ossoriense, vol. i, p. 459) ; Nicholas Erench, Bishop of Ferns, reports on
October 6th, 1669, that Caron and Walsh were looked on as apostates at Bome
(P. Walsh: History of the Irish Eemonstrance, 1674, p. 756), whilst the
Franciscan Commissary-General in Flanders, Fr. James de Eiddere, writing from
Mechlin, 18th December, 1664, to Cardinal Francesco Barberini, alludes to the

ia na n-uile nac onann p a^ D'iomcup

niagail puinpe an puilinscig pilioma

a mbliana a poipm agd pille le picinaib

nac piabann putans a punsa 50 papnca.

3 ]

POEMS OF DAVID (5 BRUADAIR

I._0 GOD OF THE TJKTVERSE

title of ' The Humble Remonstrance, Aeknowledgement, Protestation an<
Petition of the Roman Catholick Clergv of Ireland," and ealls its promoters "istc-
Protestantes Hibernos." Whereupon P. Walsh remarfcs: " You mav note how.
both to flatter the Cardinal and render the Renionstrants more hateful, he, no les >
equivocally than scornfullv, stiles them here ' those Irish Protestants * ; albeit
indeed withont any other ground than that the Formulary or Profession o
Ailegiance subscribed by them is, by reason of some parts theieof, intituled also
a Protestation " (Walsh, l.c. p. 508). But the appellation was not so unju>titabl"
as Walsh would try to make us believe, for, when he attempts to prove hii owm
orthodoxy, he can only do so by condemning the popes of the preceding six
centuries as heretics, calling them followers of Gregory VII, "the founder of tk-
Gregorian Sect and the Hildebrandine Heresy " (Walsh, l.c, p. 520, &c).

In R. rv TCoibiopc an na<55_na may refer to John, Lord Ribarts -'
Truro, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland after Ormonde, from the 13thof Februarv, 166 .
till July, 1670. The use of the form Robert instead of Robarts may be parallele
from other documents of that time ; v.g. Peter Talbot, Archbishop of Dublin, in ;.
letter to the Nuncio at Brussels, dated 25th February (6th March), 1669, calls him
"Dominum Robertum " (Spic Oss. i, p. 471). As Lord Robarts' policv, how-
ever, was adverse to the Remonstrants, it would seem that the poeni must have
been written verv shortly after he assumed oflice. If the reference is not to Lord
Robarts, it would not be easv to find a Robert in these vears sufliciently proiuinen l
to be mentioned specially by the poet. Captain Robert Fit2gerald was propose'
to the Crown for a Privy Councillorship in 1679, at the time of the Oates plot, a-
being amongst " the most zealous for the Protestant interest in Ireland," and Sii
Robert Talbot was sent by Ormonde to aid Walsh in forcing the Synod held ii.
Dublin in June, 1666, to subscribe the Remonstrance and the six Sorbonne
propositions.

Metre. arhndn: (_) ia _ _ _ r _ _ _.]

God of the universe, is it not like nndergoing death
To see how the all-perfect rule of the bounteous and patient Lord
Is being depraved and distorted by debtors 1 this verv vear,
Who eannot endure its contr olling restraint with sobriety ?

1 Debtors: sinners, transgressors of the laws. The words are used here in the
same sense as in the Pater Xoster: mari rhaiceamuibne op opeiearhnaib
pm, sicut demittimus debitoribus nostris.

B 2

4 a oia na N-uite [i

u
On gpian bo uba 'p ap cumab bo ppipilib
p pciallab cuinice cumne na papgnhpe
ab n hiongnab linne bo lipriiicab
'p an cliap cap ciomna 05 cuicim 1 bcpacipeacc.

iii
Ciall na cloinne pe an buine bo cpi^ a uriilacc
bo ciap 506 imiol bon cpuinne le pclip cnca
a bia an can ciocpaib ip cupa cum sapcunncuip
cia an Ct Culamn bup uppa pe pl iompa ?

Ot n-iappaip lonaclann goiriie bo cpacc ^curiipa
p 'na biai a mionna bo riiillea 'p bo baociulca
1 liaccain liopca bap mbulla bo bpag curhbac
an pia cum sliocaip leac "Roibiopb an paggna ?

v
lapla an bciocpai 50 piopinaoac pcipla
'pan cpliab bo piciop na pibipe pep chpce?
ah bpiabpa minipcip muiniceac micglineac
ap c'piacaib lonagaip ongan bo c'pmn iomca?

liaig mo cinnip b n-impip bim pionnpa
pe pianpa piopcaice puime na piriiionncac
bap pia n cuisimpe bumge bob riiaocionnpma
mun bciaib ap lonacaib Upaman aonbiuice.

11, 1. 2 cmnibe cuinne, m, G; cuinice comne, L. 1. 3 50 lip mcba,
G, m. 1. 4 r a cliap, m, G. 111, 1. 1, a om. m, G. 1. 2 pglipcnc, m, G.

it, 1. 1 onaclamn, m, G ; cpacca, L. 1. 2 mionnaib, L. 1. 4 a pia,
m, G; Ttiobionb, L; contracted to the single letter Jl, m, G ; pagna, L.
v, 1. 1 a oia an cc, m. 1. 2 bo pip, L; bo om. m, G. 1. 3 meac, G, m.
1. 4 lonagap, L ; onagaip, m, G ; omba, m, G ; lomca, L. vi, 1. 2 reirii
ciunncac, m, G. 1. 3 baocionnrma, m, G. 1. 4 muna cciab, m, G;
vonnacaib upariian, m, G, L.

1 His : the allusion is to Luther.

2 C Chulainn : the champion who defended Ulster single-handed, in th&
8tories of the Ulster cycle ; cf. Part 1, p. 69, n. 5 .

i] GOD OF THE TJNITERSE 6

ii
Dark is the light of the sun and the heavenlv elements,
And rent is the covering surface of earth's grassy conntenance,
I deem it no wonder that they should thus wholly extinguished be,
Seeing that clerics transgressing their oaths into treason fall.

m
Their motive is like unto his, 1 who forsook his ohedience vowed
And plagued every fringe of the world with invidious hickerings ;
God, when both Thou and they come to the strict account-scrutinv
"Where shall they find a C Chulainn 1 to act as their advocate ?

Shouldst Thou retribution exact for the pain of Thy fragrant wounds,
Despite which they break all their vows and abandon them wantonlv,
With prolix harangues though he strive to pervert Thv bull speciouslv,
Shall Robert 3 the smooth-gowned be able to match Thee in subtletv ?

v
Shall an Earl* with six couple of henchmen 5 arrive disputatiously,
Arraved as a knight of the court, at the mountain alluded to ? 6
Shall a stiff-necked and greasy-loined minister 7 ever be capable
Of paving the debts which he owes Thee for rending Thy envied flock?

Phvsician, who curest my ills, if Thou dealest a fencing cut

At the trim self-conceited esteem of these finical criminals,

Faith, I know of their braves none so mad as with Thee to engage in

fight,
If he come not secured by the safeguard of Ormonde's distinguished

duke.

5 Robert the smooth-gowned (pajsia, qu. niguna): the person alluded
to is uncertain. If he be Sir Eobert Talbot, the poem should be dated 1666; if
Lord Eobarts, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, the date would be earlv in 1670.

* Earl : the Earl of Ormonde, created Duke of Ormonde 30th March, 1661 ;
cf. Part i, p. 58, n. 4 , and the lntroduction to poem ra, ibid., pp. 18, 19.

s That is, with twelve jurjmen.

s The mountain alluded to is the Hill of Sion, where the strict account-scrutiny
of the Last Judgment, referred to in R. m, 1. 3, of the present poem, shall take
place according to Irish traditon ; vide supra, Part i, p. 17, n. 2 .

7 A minister of the court or government, seeminglv.

a ia uo u-uite [i

VII

lapac coipbce cuinge na mbpa^cmcac
o'piap le cubaipc a cumai a n^lcim^e
5106 appacc mnriie an ciomlacc cpltba
ba piabac onnriiap na bpumge bo $iU pici.

VIII

Cia an peap buile pi cuipeap 1 gcill oinne
1 mbpiacpaib bpiopca le conapa clctmcaip
pian beag pmgil $up pme map pciclipij;
lont an biabacc cumamn ap cuibig Oo li^iunaib?

piappuig cuille Oon cpionnac bo piO cinne
a mbliabna b'upap upcpa ip ilniujjao
piarii an bpibip a puga 1 pigiunaib
apmap pine le a bciocpab an pl 10 rhpcail.

x
a ia ctp rinpce 60 puipeac Oo pip a lon^ca
1 nbiaio a cuipce 'pan sculaic bo cabcionnpcainn ?
biaib 50 pumeaO bt pppionjap ona pplionjca
p biaib a cioOat 'pan polla map capctnac.

t)iaib 05 mgpeim ciomaipce an cpacpa
pialcum pionna na lumge nac paobpciupcap,
pciallpa an ppiopaib le mbpipceap 506 ppaocgliunOap
50 piaonac conaclann cumuipc na sclaonpQnac

yii, 1. 2 a cuamaib, m, G. 1. 3 unacc, 111, G, L ; an om, m, G. 1. 4 onnap,
L ; onnriiap, m, G. vin, 1. 3 pmne, m, G, L ; lhcpicc, m, G. 1. 4 na nt>.,
m, G ; ona a nb., L. ix, 1. 1 cionnac, m, G ; peib, m, G, L ; cmne, m,
G. 1. 2 ilnitsat) (so to be pronounced), L. 1. 4 a om. L ; pl, m, G.
x, 1. 1 cau, m, G, L; pulans, m, G. 1. 3 biaib, L; biab, m, G; puinio,
L. 1. 4 cibeal, m, G. xi, 1. biaiO, Mss. ; 1. 4 piagnac, m, G, L ;

ccumuirs, m, G.

1 The ' leauer bright ' ' is Chi ist.

2 The "poor private path" is the Protestant path of private j'udgmentin matterg
of religion.

3 Cf. 1 Thess. v. 8: Nos autem, qui diei sumus, sobrii simus, induti loricam
fidei et caritatis et galeam spem salutis; and Eph. vi. 16, In omnibus sumontos
mdnmfidex, in quo possitis omnia tela nequissimi ignea extinguere.

i] O GOD OF THE UiVEBSE 7

vn
The corrupt and un-Irish conceits of this renegade forger-clique
Banefully swerved from the loyalty due to their leader hright 1 ;
Though a quest of pref erment the aim of this thrice crafty intrigue be,
Brindled and streaked shall the wealth he of all those who yield to it.

vm
Who is this lunatic raving, who tries to persuade us all
With crackling loquacity, howling forth lying hvpotheses,
That a poor private path 2 is a far older hreastplate and shield of faith 3
Than the pious societv 4 shared in by numberless hosts of men ?

Go, too, and ask of that fox 5 who contrived this vear secretly
Against us a blow of destruction and infamous injury,
If anvone born in the regions of all the world ever knew
The dregs of a tribe who could argue with Thee in Thy wakened
wrath.

x
Had he not better, God, have remained to his unction 8 true,
Clad in that robe 7 he was af ter his birjh nrst invested in ?
Till the end of his life he shall ever be wrangling and quarrelling, 9
And his name on the roll shall be entered as that of a torturer.

The brave watch-hounds fair of the bark, which is guideil infallibly,'
Shall harass and worry the whole of his traitorous following,
And the Spirit, 10 who crusheth presumptuous passion, shall publicly
Rend in pieces the rabble cabal of those evil-mtentioned men.

4 Pious societv, an oia>ac cumainn : literallv, the social religion ; that ia,
the Catholic Church considered as a " societas religiosa perfecta."

5 Fox: the Duke of Ormonde.

6 Unction : the unction with chrism in the ceremonies of baptism of the person
baptized. The word is used in the same sense above ; vide Part i, p. 125, n. 1 .

7 The white robe of baptism in which neophjtes are clad.

8 The translation of this line is rather difficult. I take it that pplion^ca
is a noun formed from pplmg, which is probablj- the same word as
ppipling.

* That is. the noble chieftains who are steadfastlv loval to the infallible
Catholic Church.

10 The Holv Ghost.

lONNSd O'plNN lRlONN [n

XII

biaimne 0' piopcaib mic Tluipe 'p a caorhcipce
50 Oiaoa Oligceac i n-imp dp naomtjgoap,
biai bap mce p bap gcuipleanna 1 gcim c un.njgqjp
gan cia gan cpicip 1 Ocuppap bap Ocpmppionnpa.

II. lONNSa O'plNN lRlONN

[Mss. : Murphy xii (m) ; R.I.A. 23 G 24 (G), 23 L 37 (L).
The poem is inscribed Qn peap catma ccc. (m, G, L, i.e. t)tibi 6
bpuaOaip in each case) uim an scip gcaCna (L). It is a continuation of
the subject treated of in the preceding poem, as L states, being directed against
one who to gratify the avarice of others hastens the ruin of his native land, which
lies weak and helpless beneath his hand (Rr. 1-11). These words could be
interpreted as referring to Ormonde, but R. 11, 1. 4 ptica pill pacaip n
pocap ppip seem to prove that Peter Walsh is the person principallv aimed at.
Finally, David prays that God may turn aside the wrath of Erin's enemies, and
humble the wealth acquired by the rejection of Divine grace, and by increasing
the spirit of charity and union guide the Church, the King, and the State in the
way of lasting peace (Rr. iii-iv).
f~ This prayer for the King and the State might seem to point to the reign of
I James II, but it should be remembered that such prayers were ordered during the
! reign of Charles II. For instance, in the National Council assembled at Dublin
" in Bridge Street, in the house of Mr. Reynolds at the foot of the bridge,"
17-20 June, 1670, under the presidency of the Primate, the Venerable Oliver
Plunket, Archbishop of Armagh, the following statute was passed : Quoniam
Apostolus praecipit ut fiant obsecrationes et orationes pro omnibus hominibus, pro
regibus et omnibus qui in sublimitate constituti sunt, parochi atque etiam regulares
in suis conventibus diebus dominicis moneant populum ut einguli Deum orent pro
Serenissimis Carolo 11 et Catharina, Rege et Regina nostris, ut Deus eis omnem
felicitatem et insuper prolem elargiri dignetur ; item pro Excellentissimo Domino
Prorege Hiberniae ; necnon pro felici Angliae, Hibernias et Scotia? regimine, et
eadem intentione dicantur iisdem diebus Litaniae Beatissima? Virginis Mariea ante

I
lonnpa O'pinn ipionn nac coill ^an blt
Oo ctjm an c caOcu^ cum cpce iona tic
an c-gOap claon aopap le cocpap ctic
a tjicce pin, pacuib an popa pltip.

xii, 1. 3 biaio, L, b-j, G, m. 1. 4 ciac, m, G; ia, L; cpicip, L; cubuipc,
m, G; ccuppap, m, G, L.

1, 1. 2 anic, m, G ; lon tic, L. 1. 4 Ouice, m, G.

1 Christ.

2 "Wood : race or family ; vide supra, Part 1, p. 187, n. 2 .

ii] 'TIS SAD FOR ERIN'S FENIAN RANDS 9

XII

We by the virtues of Mary's Son, and of His charming court,
Shall in justice and pietv live in the isle of our saintly sires ;
Then shall your hopes and your interests enter on trumph's path,
Without sadness or shuddering marching along with your mighty
prince. 1

II. 'TIS SAD FOR ERIN'S FENIAN" BANDS

vel post Missam (vid. Moran: Memoirs of the Most ilev. Oliver Plunket: Duffy,
Dublin, 1861, p. 117). Four years earlier Peter "Walsh at his Dublin Synod,
11-25 June, 1666, had proposed the following decree, which, according to his own
account, he succeeded in carrying in spite of the opposition of Father Dominic
Dempsey, O.S.F., and Father Long, S.J. : Statutum est, nt quilibet sacerdos
saecularis, et cuiusvis Ordinis Regularis singulis diebus dominicis et festis, et
8pecialiter omnibus diebus quibus vel a Bege vel Frorege preces publicce indieunur,
fundat certas preces, et Laicos similiter facere moneat, pro felice successu
Serenissimi Regis nostri Caroli Secundi, Eeginae, totiusque domus Regiae, necnon
Excellentissimi Domini Jacobi Ducis Ormoniae, et famil33 eius (P. "Walsh : Hist.
Irish Remonstrance, p. 742). But the pian beag r ir, 5 l1 of tne Remonstrants,
which David reprobated in the preceding poem (R. vin), is still more apparent in
the arguments brought f orward by P. "Walsh to prove that the King had authority
to command all spirituals universallv, not onlv things not purely but also those
purelt/ such, provided they were not against the natural or divine law, that all
subjects lay or ecclesiastical, no matter what religion thev professed, true or false
were bound in conscience to obey such ordinances, for the authoritv of Kings to
command such things flowed necessarilv from the supreme roval or civil power of
Rings, was quite independent of the power of the keys, and could not be lost by
heresv or any other infidelity any more than their authority in temporals (cf. op.
cit., pp. 707-709). Even Bishop Burnet in his "History of His Own Time"
admits that Peter "Walsh was " in nearly all points of controversv almost wholly
a Protestant."

Metre. Qrhptn :(_)____ t.]

I
'Tis sad for Erin's Fenian bands, that blossomless was not the wood 2
"Which formed the man who first of all produced and planted in his

stead 3
The perjured author, 4 who condemns, as prey to universal greed,
His native land consider well this piece of treacherous deceit.

3 In his stead : that is, who begot such a descendant as this perjured author.

4 Perjured author: not being definitely named, it is impossible to sav whethert'ue
person so characterized by the poet is the Duke of Ormonde or his tool, Peter
Walsh : cf. the Introduction to this poem.

10 ONNSCI t)plNN lRlONN [n

Cionncac gcpaculcaib cpce ptil

a nOiu 50 hiOipioccac paoi na Ituh

'p mnn pionncpac aOapamn gup Olpeac btip

pica pil pacaip n pocap pptip.

Q tiliih Om O m c ap an Opuin^ act

1 lhb 506 Xae 1 mbaogal Oo bpuim ap til,

a ^ciuineap pm maOuig a n^naoi 'p a ngpt

p ciplms ppaoc ppiplm^e a mboba cptic.

TTltc 506 ppp O'ipig Oo ocup sptp

p mtpcail mmn aoncaac aoib 'na n-tic.

pcium an xclm xcillib an p 'p an pctc
.HMpHlMHt , ..

pan gcuppa ip peil peiOpeap a y1v 750 bpac. Amen.

11, 1. 1 om. m. 1. 2 aniug, m, G, L. 1. 3 pmon, L ; oolpac, m, G ;
oVpioc, L. 111, 1. 3 ain, m, G, L. iv, 1. 2 mmn aoncacac, m, G.

1. 3 sic L ; an clip c., m, G ; pi, G, m ; f a pcdc, m, G, L. 1. 4 pill, m,
G, L ; 50 bdp, m.

1 Land of Fl : Ireland ; vide supra, Part 1, p. 27,
a Pfica: vide supra, Part 1, p. 72, n. 1 .

ii] 'TIS SAD FOR ERIN'S FENIAN BANDS 11

He is guilty of the wounds inflicted on the land of Fl, 1
\Vhich liea to-day heneath his hand all powerless to act or stir,
And were the danger less, I'd say that he deserves the doom of death,
A pewter pca 2 of a horse, or Peter 3 of the brass is he.

Oreator, mercy show to those who at the bend of every day
Their lives in dread and danger pass, in consequence of fate's decrees;
Their calm and peace do Thou increase, their kindness, charity, and love,
And humble the contentious rage of their opponents once for all.

Hring to nought that wealth which hath arisen from rejected grace,
And wake a kindly spirit then of unity to take its place,
The true-believing clergy guide, the king and government direct 1
In the course which surely shall secure to them unending peace. Amen.

3 Peter: the words pacan (pewter) and pocap seem to be a play upon the
name Peter in its English pronunciation. The only prominent person named
Peter in Ireland at this time who would suit the context here is Peter Walsl. :
cf. the Introduction to this poem.

4 Pravers for the welfare of the King and the State were prescribed by ffae
Catholic ecclesiastical authorities at this time: cf. the Introduction to this
poem .

[ 12 ] [m

iii. CReat) mne noc rcluispeao-

dn 25 Id bo Sariipab, 1672

[Mss. : R.I.A. 23 M 23 (M), 23 L 37 (L) ; Ms. by piapap TTlinpal (P).

In M and P introduced thus: Otibi 6 bpuabaip ccc. an mab pm.
The date and the occasion of its composition are given in the note appended by the
scribe of L (vid. infra). The poem of Geoffrey O'Donoghue, Cpab an
anbuain po ap 'dpmn, to which our rann is the conclusion, has been edited in
the works of that poet by the Rev. P. Dinneen for the Gaelic League (Dublin,
1902, pp. 10-15), butattention is not called there to the fact that David Bruadair
is the author of the last stanza. It is also wrongly stated there (l.c. p. 33) that the
lament was composed for " the head of the branch of the O'Sullivan sept settled
in the County of Tipperary," whereas the subject of the elegy was the O'Sullivan
Mr, Eoghan son of Domhnall, who passed to France after the Cromwellian war,

Cpat) ipne nac pluigpeao clacc cannclairii
cp pDuipm eogam bpeapc ppanncac
gag pipbile bpboipip bpeacLeamna
p ap cpa tp nbcap i Oceap Ceampac.

Ddibic ua bpuabaip (cpcaipe 6 bia 6o) bo pspob an bdn i bo pine
an c-abpan cuap an 25 It bo Samapa .i. Sacapn Cinscfpe na bliana
1672, ec aj> na aipspob le Seagan Scac It Sc. pl a mbliabain ap
pltnuigce 1708/9 [L].

1. 1 clacc-cannclam, L; clac cannclairii, M, P. 1. 4 pe a cpa,

L ; ap nbccup, P ; mo oap, L.

1 Eoghan was the son of Domhnall O'Sullivan Mr (who died 1635) by his
second wife, Johanna Fitzmaurice, daughter of Patrick, lord of Kerry. He married
Mary, daughter of Sir Edmond Fitzgerald of Ballymaloe, parish of Eilmahon,
barony of Imokilly, Co. Cork. On his attainder and the forfeiture of his estates
(1641-1652) he retired to France with his son and heir, Domhnall. Domhnall
was living in 1689, and seems to have died about 1699. The date of Eoghan's
death in France is uncertain. He was certainly dead in 1672, and probably before
1660.

m] [ 13 ]

III. WHY SHOULD _OT SORROWS GARB

2th May, 1672

and died there. That Eoghan belongs to the well-known Kerry family ia evident
not only from his name and descent, but from the elegy itself, where he is called
hy Geoffrey oncu loca Lm (l.c. p. 14, 1. 349), as well as from the third line of
this rann hy David. The erroneous explanation may have been occasioned by the
expiession btp ut Suilleabtin Siuine (l.c. p. 11, 1. 273), which, however, is
nothing but a poetic epithet referring to the original home of the 0' SuUivans near
Cnoc Tlapann in Co. Tipperary, from which they were driven at an early date
along with their neighbours and relatives of the eoganacc TTlurhan, the
MacCarthys, who for the same reason are regularly spohen of in poetry as the
MacCarthys of Cashel ; vid. supra, p. 28, note .

Metre. Grhptn: __6__aau _.J

"^Yhy should not sorrow's garb grievously press on me
For Eoghan 1 convoyed to his grave in a Frankish tomh ?
Branch of the rose-tree from brink of the trout-loved Leamhain, 2
"W_om better my hopes would have placed amidst Tara's' warmth.

David Bruadair may God have mercy upon him copied the poem [viz. G.
O'Donoghue's Cpab f an anbuam po] and composed the above arhptn [or
assonantal stanza] on the 2th day of Summer [i.e. Mav], that is on Pentecost
Saturday of the year 1672. Eecopied by Seaghn Stac on the feast of St. Paul
[i.e. the 25th of January] in the year of our salvation 1708/9 [L].

2 Leamhain, the river Laune, flows from Loch Lin and enters Castlemaine
Harbour at Xillorglin, Co. Kerry. It is still noted for its salmon and trout.

- Tara, in Co. Meath, seat of the Irish monarchy. It is possible, however, that
the poet refers to Teamhair Luachra, situated somewhere in SUabh Luachra, the
mountainous district on the horders of the counties of Limerick, Cork, and Kerry.
Its exact location is still a matter of doubt. It is usually identified with Bal
tha na Teamhrach, in parish of Dvsart, near Castleisland, Co. Kerry. Westropp
(Ancient Castles of County Limericfc, Proc. E.I.A., May, 1906, pp. 62-63) would
place it at Portrinard, near Abbevfeale ; but his reasons are not convincing.

[14] [iv

iv._t>o saoilios oa rri

[Mss. : E.I.A. 23 L 37, p. 158 (L), 23 M 34, p. 26 (M).

In neither Ms. is anv name of author given, but in both it follows a poem by
David 13ruadair. As both these Mss. are ancient and independent of each
other, it is possible tliat David is the author. In L it follows the preceding poem,
Cpab ipne, written 25th May, 1672, and in M it follows a fragment
(Rr. xy-xvm) of lp maips np cpean, written May, 1674, and the subject-
niatter points to a date not far renioved from these years. In these verses David
attaeks the pretensions of some upstnrt Cromwellian who gave himself out f or a lord
or chieftain in the south of Co. Clare, but who is finallv discovered to be nothing but

I
Oo paoileap b ppib gup uaccaptn
cpe n caoipeac Oob uaiple ctil
an Oaoipce Oub Oobaigce Ouaipc gan Otn
bo clainn giolla Coiriicig Cuacaltm.

ii
Oo bt an pcaompe 'na pbuipc n-uaccan Cltip
'p an rhuinnceap 05 colaca cuac ona Itirh,
00 puieapa ona cuibpionn le huarhain ctic
50 bpuiginn a piop cia an ponpuil 6 ap gluaip a otio.

111

00 pcpocap 50 hpeal mo cluap ona til

p ba t>p liom 50 pcaoilpeabpan ualac tpO :

1 n-mpxne an pm copbuib can Ouai a ptic
pea ppc liom 50 ppeannac cuaca btn.

in, 1. 2 ccp, L ; pcaoilpi pan, L.

1 Clann Ghiolla Choimhthigh u Thuathalin is a fictitious nauie, formed on
the niodel of lrish names, here used to denote the illiterate Cromwellian planters.
Oiolla Coimhtheach means a stranger, foreigner, alien, and U Tuathalain is a
liescendant of Guacaln, a man's name derived from cuacal al. cuaicbeal,
the left side, wrong side, avvkwardness, rudeness, ineivilitv, &c.

it] [ 15 ]

IV. I THOTJGHT HI_I OF 2ATI0NS A GOVEHXOR

a mere boor. The fietitious name of the upstart's family, clann 5 10 ^ a Coirhcis
f Cuacaldm, reminds one of similar descriptive names in the Parliament <>f
Clann Tomais, a composition of the previous decade (cf . Zeitschrift fur Celtiache
Philologie, Band v, p. 541 sqq. Halle, 1905).

Metre. ariipdn : _____ua_ d

The effect of the final rhynie in d is very strilring, and the same rhvme i-
found in other poems of David's : v.g. the poem lonnpa O'pinn 'eipionu
vide supra, p. 8, and a later poem, written 28th Februarv, 16889, 1 n-dic m
rhasuio pi n-aicpeaoaib 5all Oo bd.]

I thought him of nations a governor reallv,
Or a chief, at the least, of the noblest celebritv
The surly, illiterate, black-visaged, blasted boor,
Sprung from the children of Alien Tulgarson. 1

n
This boorish dolt posed as a monarch in Upper Clare, 1
And manv a goblet did people hand unto him ;
I sat down and shared the feast evervone wondering
To try and find out f rom what blue blood his daddv sprang.

in
Low I bowed down my ear, listening attentivelv ;
Auxious I felt till he'd throw ofi: the loftv load ;
liy the talk of the jet-black churl, when he had eaten his fill,-
That's how I found he was nought but a boorish clown.

1 Upper Clare, the southgm^portion of Co. Clare. Like the ancients the Irish
conceive the earth as high at the equator and gradually sloping dovrn from that to
the poles hence such e_pressions as going down to the north, up to the soutb.
Owing to the way in which the world is represented on modern maps, the custom
has arisen in some languages of referring to the north as higher and the south as
lower. The names of the double baronies in Ireland usually adhere very accurately
to the ancient mode of speech, though there are a few exceptious ; for instance,
in the case of the baronies of TJpper and Lower Bunrattv and Tulla in Co. Clare.

[ 16 ] [v

V. TO ALL MY FRIENDS IN KERRY

25th February, 1673[-4]

[Under the above title the Ms., R.I.A. 23 L 37, p. 161, written by Sedjcm
Scac, 1706-8, has preserved the following English poetical letter of David's,
written on the 25th of February, 1673/4. Three of these Kerry friends are
mentioned by name Robert or Robin Sanders, William Trant, and Derbv comra
MacCarthy; but I have not succeeded in finding any trace of them in other
documents.

Robert Sanders, at one time a captain in the army, lived at Castleisland
(Rr. iv vi). In King James's Irish Army List a Charles Sanders appears as an
ensign in Colonel John Hamilton's Regiment of Infantry. " His [i.e. Charles
Sanders'] connexions are unknown. Cornet Thomas Sanders was one of the
1649 officers whose claims were decreed" (D'Alton : Irish Army List, London,
1861, vol. ii, p. 81).

William Trant, whose dairy is specially mentioned by David, belonged to a
Kerry family whose property seems to have lain principally about Dingle in the-
barony of Corkaguiney. Besides Sir Patrick Trant, Assessor of King James II

If that my friends y w chance to see

my Love to them Reembered bee

but y e most to Robert Sanders

who ne're car'd for gloomy Ganders
lor for Nigards proud and haughty ;

be contemnetb all y ts naughty

a great Lover and a seeker

he's of Goodness ; and a keeper.
A Piert Person frank and faithfull

on High Spirits always waitfull

he's so Courtious to all Strangers

tbat he's subject to few Dangers.
He's my Cap tn , him I honour

w tb out useing Art or Collour,

under Robins Stately Standards

Never Marched Drowsy Dantards, 1

1 Dastards (marginal note in Ms.).

v] [ 17 ]

V. TO ALL MY FRIENDS IN KERRY

2th February, 1673/4

in 1690 for the countv of Boldare and Queen's County, and Lieutenant-Colonel of
Sir Valentine Browue's Regiment of Infantry, there were several other members
of the family in King James's armv, viz., John and Michael, ensigns, James, a
lieutenant, David and Henry, captains in General Boisseleau's infantry regiment,
and Edmund, a lieutenant in Lord Slane's.

In regard to Derby comm MacCarthv, the note, u This is a very sour affront,"
added by David to the line " What care I if he lives happy," is evidently jocular.
DiapmaiO was a very common name in all branches of the MacCarthy familv in
the counties of Cork and Kerry, and this Diapmaib cam of Kerry must be a
different personage from the Diapmaib mac Cdpcaij a rann by whom is
printed supra, vol. i, p. 130, at the end of the poem lonsna an omai pi, as
well as from the better-known Diapmaib mac Segain buibe, of whom we
shall have occasion to speak later on. Perhaps Derby comm and Will. Trant
lived at Castleisland like Robert Sanders. The orthographv and contractions of
the Ms. are here retained.]

But 3Iy Selfe alone exempted,

who intrude and am attempted

by y e parts of Xoble Sanders,

my cbief cboice of Most Cofnanders.
Were I w th him in y e Island 2

I would fuddle f or a firebrand

for an hower or two togetber

not-w th standing heat of weather.
Eor "Will: Trant if not growen ayiy

by y e darkness of his Dayry

sure I have a kindness for him

since my Cattle are post Mortem.
Ab for Derby corfi mac Carthy,

what care I if he Lives happv,

he's no man y l I wish better

then y e Fool y* writ this Lett r . 3

2 Castleisland, Co. Kerry.

3 This is a very sour affront (marginal note in Ms.).

18 is bedRNa suaiN [ V i

All y e Rest Salute in corfton
after Courtiers out of London.
thus I end w th Mixt displeasure
till I meet w th fitter Leasure

Begging pardon and Rernission
of all actions and omissions 1
by me David ppetrated
against FGna 2 increated

vl is betRMa suaiu

3 Aprilis, 1674

[Ms. : 23 L 37, p. 164 (L), where the title is : 3 Aprilis, 1674 cc. This is
another of David Bruadair's poems, of which the only copy I have found is in
this Ms. of John Stack's, written on the 29th of January, 1709, as the following
note of the scribe at the end of the poem shows : ap na pgpioD le Seagan
Scac an 29 l bo Jan r . aoip an cigeapna an can pin 1708/9. The poem
occurs among others hy David O Bruadair, and the omission of the name of the
author, instead of rendering the author douhtful, rather tends to show that it was
copied faithfully from David's own Ms. The evidence afforded hy the few
remains of David's poems in his ovrn handwriting proves that he was accustomed
to inscribe his poems with the exact date, or with a short note indicating the
subject of the poem, but omitting his own name from the title or at most writing
cc, which, I believe, is here to he read cecini, not cecinit, which is usuallv
contracted to ccc. Besides, the thought, language, and style of versification are
sufiicient to prove that David is the author.

The poem is an invective against the purse pride of the recently arrived

I
lp bedpna puain an buaipea beapc Oocm,
gan bpticpeap buan bcuai nt clapa gcill,
an ctpnocc cpua$ pt cpuap 506 ceapca 05 caoi
'p a Octplui cuap q huaill ^an aipe ap a oc.

1, 1. 1 buaipeao.

1 Displeasure (marginal note in Ms.).

2 Reading doubtful in Ms. F, G, a are clear, n is rather m, but the centre
stroke of the m is produced upwards, so that the latter portion of the letter looks
UkeA.

3 Circumlocution (marginal note in Ms.).

* The following rann occurs immediately after the above English verses in
John Stack'8 Ms. without any title. The event commemorated, viz. the change

vi] THE CHAOS WHICH I SEE 19

Since an Embrvon in y* womb
to this and hence untill y* Tornb*
beging also y l my jesting
may to no man prove infesting.
This instead of better pendant
bear to Kerry from y r Servant

David Bruoder

feb. 25* 1673. 4

YI THE CHAOS WHICH I SEE

3rd April, 1674

planters who found themselves so suddenlv elevated from obscurity to the high st
positions of power and authoritv. "What a change had conie over the face of the
land ! The chant of the divine ofBce is no longer heard in the church, whne
defeat has brought in its train disunion and suspicion among the peopie. Learning
and literature are despised, and nought is esteemed but worldlv wealth. Upstai t
pride, reckless of the consequences, leaves the poor unaided, forgetting that folly
claims as her own those who are insensible to the cry of want. Blinded by power,
they trample on all that is sacred, and their blasphemous aets of desecration are
blazoned forth as praiseworthv achievements. These thoughts haunt the poet's
mind and interrupt his dreams, but the most disheartening fact of all is that the
remnant of Ireland's true nobility, still left in the land, has forgotten its former
generositv and gentility.

In the last rann the scribe has completed a couple of lines, the ends of' which
were worn off in the Ms. from which he transcribed the poem.

Metre. Qrhpdn : (_) d _ ua _ ua _ a _ .J

The chaos which I see of conduct gapping interrupts repose,
Brother-love in lavmen, fickle, chant of choirs in churches stilled,
Destitute and naked wretches groan 'neath torture's cruelties,
While successful upstarts proudly scorn to heed the debt incurred.

of the Eari of Thomond to heresv, points to an earlier date than that of the letter.
The quatrainis foundalso in 23 G 25, 346, where it is liuewise anonvmous, though
introduced with the following remarks : buine i^in ccc. ap n-iomp66iapla
Cuariiuman uim eipiceaca pan mbliaam . . .

ba spianga scpuacuip ag puapcluga peannaiOe dp bpparii
an cpiacpeap Ouapp 6 aj\ gluaip cp alsa an c
apla Cua6riiuriian Oap ual cl cneapuigce dp scpacc
a 6ia acd cuap t> na cpua$ inn Sa,iana .

C 2

20 is bedRNa suaiN [vi

1 gctilib puaipce pua n paicim puim
ut t)til ap 6uaip a Ouanaib Dleacca Dn,
nl ctbbacc rniuail an uaip pe 1 n- alcup aom
nac Detpnai puap 1 Dcuaipim leac a cpuinnc.

TTlt ptinig bpuac nl buala 05 placaib paoi

p tjpioc u aca 5uala p gean Oon c,

gea clti Docuala cuaipipc $apca a gnorii,

pe pticbea o uai6 p puaill nac bpamaiD buiean.

TTlaD tipearii pcuaine Oualac 6am ap moing
'p a pcaicpe cpuac gan puacc pe haip a cige,
mt ct nac luaieann puaine 1 n-aipce 6ob
Ot spt pe huaip p guaip nac gabcap baoip.

5ac tpOmac uabaip uapam acup poimp

Oo 6til 1 mbuaib 'p 1 n-uanaib geala a gnaoi,

gea ItnpaOa uaipean luapca a 6eapc Oom 6puim

ap pptiO Ot cuap ip luac mo haca 6om.

(lcenp uaib na nOpua Oo ceap an gaoip

p ticpeab puap peac ppuaip gac peaca ob,

a]\ pctc Oon nua6 n buaipea peappa poinn

'p p t Oon cuaic gan luac ona gcaicpea ppoinn.

11, 1. 3 cabacc. 111, 1. 2 uaca ; picbea. iv, 1. 4 57106.

1. 3 uaispean. vi, 1. 1 leg. uairii ? 1. 2 ruapn. 1. 4 pap agh-.

1 Don, "the second semimetre or leacnann of a verse, consisting of two
quartans, more commonly called corhat) " (0'Eeilly, Dict.,s. v.), is here used for
poems in the classical metres in general. Dton may possibly he the same word as
bian, the six species of which metre formed the curriculum of the poclacdn or
aspirant poet in his first year. The reward for a poem in Oian was a rarhaipc.
2 Altus, the f amous alphabetical Latin hymn, beginning: Altus Prosator vetustus

yi] THE CHAOS WHICH I SEE 21

Nowhere now do I see honoured pleasant arts of learned wits ;
Nowhere prize-contesting poets meet with lays in lawful don j 1
No one's Altus 2 nowadays is rated worth a candle-snuff,
If he cannot hoast of having almost half a trunk of gold.

iii
Were it brim-filled, yet will princes not with him associate;
They can easily endure the loss of his support and love ;
Far and wide though stirring stories of his exploits have been heard
Crowds are almost forced to vent their loathing at a smile from him.

Even if he counts and numbers hairy oxen-droves on moors
And from cold his cornstacks shelters on a stage behind his house,
Should he never make a present of a hair or straw of all,
Follv hath I fear alreadv claimed him wholly as her own.

Everv ostentatious upstart swollen high with pompous pride

Who hath placed his whole delight in cattle-herds and white-fleeced

sheep,
Though he far would be from deigning e'en to cast a glance at me,
In the village to salute him, dofFed my hat must quickly be.

Athens, pride of learned druids, native home of wisdom's art,
Were a house of fools compared with the display of fops like them,
No lordly chief could e'er surpass these recent upstart boors in state,
While the common people's lot is not to have their dinner's price.

dierum et ingenitus, composed by St. Colum Cille in praise of God. Tlie saint is
said to have spent seven jears revolving it over in his cell without light before
he committed it finallv to writing. He presented a copy of the Altus to the Pope,
St. Gregory the Great, who said that the only fault he had to find with it was that,
though it was full of the praises of the Most Holv Trinity as revealed in creation,
the Trinity itself had not received sufficient consideration. When Colum Cille
heard this, he supplied the deficiency by composing another Latin hymn : In te,
Christe, credentium miserearis omnium.

22 is beRNa suaiN

VII

1 gcetpOcai cuac Ot mbuaile ceapbac spmn
tippio uallac buaip p beac Oon Opoing,
1 gcltpaib luaie ip puaill nac gpapaiO peinn
a nOetpna uai mab puul i gcealcaip naoim.

VIII

t)t n-tipminnpi ualga Cuacail ceaccmaip ceinn
p tcup puag na n-uapal dpc ip pinn
Otla ap cuaip^eab cuai le cacaib Coinn
p ptime puaim a puapclog Oailce bob,

CetpOacc cuaca an cuain n maccnam linn
acc ptp na huaiple puap bpeapann pioinn,
an ctin Otp ual 500 gpuaim 00 pcapa pmn,
a mbti ap Ocuacal cuaipc pe cneapcacc caoin.

pitig anuap 10 cluaip a ceanann cl

o' pt$ map puaO 'na huaca& peapca 05 puie,

Oo btp a cpuagnaipc 0' puagaip apc im bpig

^ctp a buaib nac buailim \ bpeac na buie. Finis.

viii, 1. 2 puag. x, 1. 2 This (!) denotes an addition where y e ends of y r
lines were torn off, -|c (note of scribe, Seagan Scac, in the margin of L).
1. 3 apsumbpij). 1. 4 a scp.

1 Tuathal Teachtmhar, vid. Part 1, p. 121, n. 4 . The mention of Tuathal
Teachtmhar here is very apposite, for he was the lawful king, who crushed the
power of the revolted serfs or plebeian (i.e. non-Milesian) tribes ; vid. Keating,
Historv, vol. 11, pp. 236-240.

2 Art, vid. Part 1, p. 31, n. 3 ; 39, n. 7 ; 95, n. 6 .

3 Fionn, vid. Pai t 1, p. 40, n. 2 .

* Conn, vid. Part 1, pp. 41, n. 7 ; 69, n. 9 . An ancient rann asserts that he won
100 battles against Munster, 100 against Ulster, and 60 against Leinster (Eeating,
History, vol. 11, p. 266) ; but he was defeated in ten battles by Mogh Nuadhat,
the only battles mentioned hy name by Xeating (ibid., p. 262).

ti] THE CHAOS WHICH I SEE 23

In a tankard-factory if some eccentric fit should seize
Upon a bully of that crew, who prides himself on cows and bees,
Without delay shall stjles engrave on leaden tablets all his deeds,
Reeording even his defilemeut of a consecrated fane.

vm
Were I to tell the mightv tasks of Tuathal Teachtmhar, 1 stout and

strong,
And the routing triumpbs of the noble heroes Art 2 and Fionn,'
Or the fates of armies vanquished in the north by hosts of Conn, 1
Sweeter sounds his silly gong to every stupid dolt of them.

rs
'Tis not that litter's boorish trades, which cause me wonder and

surprise
But the growing coldness of the nobles in the land of Flann, 5
That gentle flock, whose love was wont to drive each frown of gloom

from me,
Love which now revolves awry opposed to kind civility.

TJpon thine ear may heaven's plague descend, thou wicked white-faced

wretch,
Who hast left me for the future weeping like a lonelv wench,
For thy death, thou wretched creature, hath proclaimed my failing

force,
Since I can knock nothing out of cattle, whether grey or dun. 6

5 Land of Flann : Ireland ; vid. Part i, p. 192, n. 6 .

6 This is the merest attempt to extract some tolerable sense out of this rann.
We are dependent upon one Ms. for the teit ; and as the last words of the second
and fourth line were wanting in the copy from which the scribe of that Ms.
transcribed the poem, he completed the two lines himself, but whether he
succeeded in reproducing the idea of the poet, or even in giring us a
rcading which makes sense or one which can be construed grammaticalljr, is
very doubtful.

vii] [ 24 J

vii. is niaiRs nor CReaw

16 Maii, 1674

[Mss. : Murphy xii, xiv, xcv (m) ; E.I.A. 23 G 20 (G), 23 L 37 (L), 23 M 34,
p. 37 (M), and a Ms. by piapap TTlinpal (P). Titles : Otibi 6 bpuabaip
ccc. (m, G, P) an can bo cuipea cum boicceanac -\ pp map
cpiseabap a ctipbe (G) an can bo cuic a loime i a nbccopbap ec
puaip p a ctipbe paillisceac cum cabaip bo cabaipc bo, map p gntc
50 mpclann poilme puac capab (P) ; an peap cabna (= Dtibi 6
bpuabaip) ccc. (M); cc. Maii 16, 1674, composed on his own worldly reduce-
ment (L, omitting David's name, as already noted, vid. supra, p. 18). In a further
note at the end of the poem the scribe of L, John Stack, adds : aj\ na pspobab
le bb. ua bpuabaip Sacapn Ctpga anno bomini 1674, ap na aicpgptoba
le Setgan Scac, oi&ce S l pl [i.e. 24 January], 1708/9. From these titles
we learn that on the 16th of May, 1674, wlien David composed this poem, he had
been reduced to poverty and his friends had forsaken him (G), or, as another scribe
expresses it, he had fallen into destitution and want, and had found his friends
neglectful in helping him, according to the proverb, which says : Emptiness
awakens the abhorrence of friends (P) .

In this poem we get a view of David's early vears, when his good education
and his independent means gained him respect and opened society to him. He
compares those days of comfort with his present destitute condition, when,
despised by all, he is forced to work as an agricultural labourer, and his
hands are all blistered by the rough spade-handle. In the houses where
formerly he was an honoured guest, welcome to come as often and to stay
as long as he pleased, he is not known now. In those days he was often
pressed by friends to stay and dine with them, and the lady of the house,
fair and faithless, protested she would give him anything she had, but now he
might hang around from morning till night and no one would oFer him as much
as a naggin of ale. He ends with a prayer that God may avert His anger from
him and awaken in his soul those dispositions which will merit one day to be
rewarded with interest in the realm of grace.

I
lp maips ntp. cpean pe maiceap paogalca
00 ceangail ap gab puL nbeacai 1 n-agancacc,
'p an ambeipe m eac lap an cabluipne
nac meapcap gup pcm an babam cille agam.

11
t)o caiceapa peal 'pai gcacaip nsligilpe
gan anpab eapba ap aicpip ipeannai$,
bo leanap 50 haic an beapc ba line bom
50 pcaipe na n-aingeal gpeanap japcuijpin.

1, 1. 1, le, P, m. 1. 2 aip aipgeab, m. 1. 3 05 ceacc, G, m.

1. 4 a babarh, G, m. 11, 1. 4 gpeamup, G, m.

[ 25 ] [vn

VII. WOE UNTO HIM WHO HATH FAILED

lGth May, 1674

Who David's faithless friends were he does not tell us, and perhaps it is idle to
guess. In R. n ve are told that David's youth was passed pan ^cacaip
n^lisil pe, hut it is unfortunatelv impossihle to say definitely what cacaip is
referred to. It might indeed refer to the city of Cork, hut I helieve that it is
more prohable that Cacaip Tlaocal in Co. Limerick is meant, in which case it
would follow that the friends who forsoolc him were the Bourfces of Cahirmoyle.
On the other hand, the friendship between the poet and this family existed with
little or no interruption from the end of this year 1674 down to the year 1692, as
is evidenced by the numerous poems composed by David on different members of
this familv. If then cacaip (R. n) be taken as referring to Cahirmovle, we
must suppose that on this occasion some temporarv misunderstanding had arisen
between the poet and his former friends and future patrons, cf. infra, Poem xxi.

The text as printed here is found complete only in L and P. In m and G
twentv-four linea are wanting, viz. four lines after line 43, and the five
ranns xiv, xv, xvi, xix, and xx. That M formerly contained a complete topy we
know from a note of the scribe, eogan 6 Caoirh, on p. 26 : "lege fol. 113 [old
pagination] -| Oogeabaip 50 poiplonca an nt po." But in its present
defective condition the Ms. contains only few fragments, viz. R. xrx-xxi on
p. 25, R. xv-xviii on p. 26, and the first portion of the poem on p. 37, but the
Ms. is so worn and obscure as to be practically illegible. P, however, which is a
transcript of a Ms. of Eoghan Caoimh's, niav be taken as fairly representative
of the text of M, though it may be noted that the last line of the third rann in M,
p. 35 (corresponding to R. xvn of our text), has a different reading . . . ^lac .0
plaiciop aolcpucac. The whole rann may have been different ; but it is n
almost completely undecipherable.

Metre. R. i-xviii, Grhpn : -a--a^a---.
R. xix-xxi, Qrhpn :_____f_ .]

"Woe unto him who hath failed to bind worldly prosperity
Fast with a withe to himself ere he fell into poverty ;
For such misery visits my home with the very irst ray of light
That not even one atom of wit is adjudged to remain with me.

11
Happy I lived f or a while in this city so f air and bright,
In true Irish fashion untossed by the tempests of indigence ;
Gailj I followed whatever pursuit appeared good to me
And lavishlv 6quandered the angels 2 engraven with subtle skill.

1 City : It is impossible to say what cacaip, city or castle, is referred to. It
may be Cacaip TTlaocal ; see the introduction to this poem above.

2 Angel, an old English coin, worth ten shillings, so talled from its bearing the
image of St. Michael the Archangel.

26 is maiRs nn crceaN [vn

ni
an camall m glaic Do riiaip an glpin^inn
ba geanariiail gapc Dap leac mo cpigcepi,
Oo labpamn laiOean $apca ip bapla 5I1C
p Oo cappain^inn Oaip ba cleap ap clipeacaib.

t)o beannaca barii an bean 'p a cile cneip
'p an banalcpa riiaic 'p a mac ap caDlonga,
Ot n^aipminn baile p leac a ngpicepion
ba Oeacaip 'na meapc 50 mbainpeab apa om.

v
t)o gabainn apceac p amac gan at> 1 OC15
ip nop aipceap m aicpeab ceacc apip 'p anbiu,
Oo b' aiceapc a peapc pt peac pe cile a^ainn :
accuinjim ceaDuig blaipe tp mbilene.

ptn Ocaca pain D'peabap aip na bpiclionn bpip

ba neapcmaipe nac a]^ napc Oom pip abup,

n pacacap Oarii 50 paib Oon pile cuiO

Oo b'peappa onntp ppeala ceacpa an c ap a bpuiO.

vir
t)am aipe nop paOap mana m'ilnigce,
50 hanabai m ceacc geab Dleacc Oo liginnpe,
n sup gaDao 50 glan mo ceapcap cipoe ip cpoi
ariiail Oo leacpao Deacac O'aOan cnuic.

VIII

N paOa 50 bpaca pcabal i^in Oub

pt eaOpom eacc pan aicme caOna coip,

<5p peapac $up pcap an bleaccap bpige p me,

n puil ceanga pt neam ap bail ntiO bapa m pluc.

ui, 1. 1 pmmn, P, m, G; pin^m, L. 1. 2 saipc, P. 1. 3 laiccion, P;
laibeann, G, m, L. iv, 1. 1 bam, G, m, P. 1. 2 an b. bleac, G, m.
1. 3 a ngpicib pi, P; angpeipce pm, m, G. 1. 4 b. b. a riieap, G, m.
v, 1. 2 baipcpea bariipa, G, m; amu, G, m; anniog, P; aniu, L.
1. 3 acaps, G, m; a peapc, P; a peapc, L ; pd pea aip peapc, G, m.
1. 4 ceabui, L; caip p bldip, G, m. vi, 1. 1 ap, P; aip, L ; bpeap

vii] WOE UNTO HIM WHO HATH FAILED 27

in
As long as a coin of bright silver remained in this hand of mine
Attractive and wittv, thou well mayst surmise, were my qualities;
I used to speak English with cleverness, Latin with fluencv, 1
And used to draw dashes which whollv outwitted the other clerks.

The chatelaine joined with the spouse of her heart in saluting me,
Likewise the nurse with her ever-insatiahle fosterling ;
Had I ventured to ask for the castle and half of its treasured wealth,
I am sure I should never have met with refusal from one of them.

In and out of the house I would go without wakening jealousy,
And I never sought lodging in vain, whether coming by night or day ;
With loving and kindly address each and all of them greeted me :
" Wilt thou not kindly, I pray thee, partake of this meal of ours ?"

Mv sinews of learning were then cultivated so perfectly

That science was bound and enchained in my service here ;

In my blindness I fancied the principal note of nobility

Was to recklessly squander the wealth of the world upon everv side.

VII

I gave no intentional cause for these charges dishonouring,
Though inopportunelv my lesson, indeed, I was studving,
When my charter of wealth and of poetrv disappeared suddenlv
Af ter the manner of mist-wreath enveloping mountain-brow.

VIII

Then I beheld a strange black-looking cloud appear presently,
Interposed for a spell between me and that same wicked company,
And now since they know that fallacious success hath abandoned me,
I possess neither grace of address nor linguistic ability.

G, m. 1. 2 nacap, G, m. 1. 3 peacacap, G. m. 1. 4 n, G, m, P; bpub, L.
vii, 1. 1, rhanna, G, m. 1. 2 hanaba, L ; ceap, G, m, P ; c. G, m : leisinnpi,
G, m, P. 1. 3 n6, om. P, m, G. 1. 4 leacpao, L, P ; p na cn. G, m;
beabain, L. vni, 1. 1 bpeaca pcamal, G, m. 1. 2 eabpom, P; eaccpom,
L; bpom, G, m. 1. 3 bpi^e liom, G, m. 1. 4 u, G, m ; pluic, P; pluc, eet.

1 Cf. Part i, Introduction, pp. xxi-xxv.

28 18 TiaiRS N<ta CReON [vn

tD'acpuig 'na noeapcaib Oac mo nime anoip
ap aipce nac aicniO ceapc m cimeannaib,
6 peaps mo lacc le haip na caompuinge
O'aicle mo ceana p mapcac m Oom coip.

lp annam an can po neac Oom iliompa
ip Od n-agapamn peap p palam ipic pin,
n paiceann mo caipe an capa cibpionn clip
Otp geallamuin peal p leac a bpaOaimpe.

C Oeapbca an pcaip mo pcaiO ntp cpigiopa
'p m aipcib nac Oeacaio acnam iplinge,
Ot Ocagapamn OpaO $an ceaO gcill ap bic,
an caipe cap aip Oo paili$ m' aOcpoime.

XII

^ea paOa pe pail mo peaparh cpiccuipleac
6 maiOin 50 peapcap peapc gan bilpliucab,
Ot Ocaipginn banna pleamain palaigce
ap cnagaipe leanna a capc n bapainnpe.

xirr
lp capcmap mo capc 05 cpeabab m aonappa
le hapm ntp cleaccap peacc ba mice me,
O'acaOap m'ailc 6 pac na cplainne
ip Oo mapb a peac ap paO mo mipeanna.

xiv
5ea labapca leapca an cpeac po 1 bpl peam ucc
p a acapa im aice 05 aplac m'igmgce,
bab bapamail meap cap leap 50 n^illpinnpe
Oo malapcaib bpeaca beapc an bpasaipe.

ix, 1. 1 nna, L. x, 1. 1 anam, Mss. 1. 2 peap, L; neac, cet. ; pala

ipic bam, P. 1. 3 eibionn, L ; nip, G, m. 1. 4 bd ng., G, m ; leae, G, m.
xi, 1. 2 pm aipgib, G, m. 1. 3 bpaib, G, m. 1. 4 and the next three lines
omitted, G, m ; gup palai, P ; bo pailicc, L. xii, 1. 4 beapainn pin, L ;
bpeappamnpe, G, m. xiii, 1. 1 ceaps, G, m; am aonap cnuic, m. 1. 2,
mipe m, G, m. 1. 3 bo pac, L ; 6 paic, P ; 6 pedc, G, m. 1. 4 an peac,

tii] WOE TJNTO HIM WHO HATH FAILED 29

Immediately changed in their eyes was the hue of my character,
No longer do they recognise in my muse's steps excellence ;
The gentle folk judge that the flow of my diction hath shrivelled up,
Since my loss of repute like a cavalrv soldier on foot am I.

x
Seldom doth anyone now ask a favour or grace of me,
And void would my recompense he, did I call upon anyone ;
My fair-locked friend turneth her eyes from my weakness deceitfully,
Though heretofore u Thine is whatever I can " was her pledge to me.

It is a demonstrahle truth that I never helied my rank,
And that my reproaches included no spoils of infirmity ;*
If ever I ventured to snarl without license in any sense,
The angry retort never failed to hesmirch my frivolity.

XII

Wearilv though I should stand by the counter with feeble pulse
From morning till evening without ever wetting my parchd lips,
Yet were I to offer a smoothly sealed bond as security,
I should never succeed in obtaining a naggin of cask-drawn ale.

xiu
Thirsty indeed is this task of mine, lonely while labouring
With an implement ne'er by me wielded in days of prosperity,
From guiding the run of the clav-blade my knuckles all swollen are,
And the spade-shaft hath deadened my fingers, completely benumbing
them.

XTT

Though my frame keeps arraigning my breast with its tedious

complaining talk,
And its heritage ever beside me is plotting my prejudice,
'Twere a foreign fantastical faney for me to yield cowardly
To the deeds of the lying impostor's inconstant capriciousness.

P, G, m ; meapdna, G, m. xit, next three Ranns, om. G, m. 1. 1 leapsa,
L ; learg, P ; cneac, L ; ceanc, P. 1. 2 a, tm. P. 1. 4 beapca, P.

i That is, my satires have never been directed against the weak or the
defenceless.

30 is inams Ndrc CRean [vn

M maccnam liom m'acc p bpeaca b bom cup
50 leaccpomac lag m pppeap gan pppib 5-an ppuip
pt capcuipne 05 peapaib ceanna p cpice an cpuip
'p an paippge ceapc 1 gceanaib cl mo cuipp.

XVI

Nd mealla mo ceapacc meapbaip aonbume
p nd gabab gan 050 uim cabaipc bipbicce,
n maipg pd beapa leac a ligimpi
acc ma^ab pd cleapaib cama an pippiccill.

XVII

a acaip na bpeapc bo ceap na cabnice
calam p neam p peanna p picleanna
eappac ip ceapbac capca p cacc uipce,
c'eapgain cap p ppea^aip m'agnacpa.

xvm
t)om cabaip 50 capa caip a pcainnioll
b' aipig mo beaca 1 gceapc leab cpaccpulang,
abuig m anam acpuinn pibligce
gan maip5 pdb peacc 50 habaib ipeaccac. Amen.

XIX

ipiocc ip tigbap na haoipe a bcdim
ip cabpaib ipb onnpaic an coimbe cdib,
a lipcp pib ciompuigce 1 bcoinn pip $pdib
cib a muga a pionnpa ^an n ona Itim.

xv. There is an almost illegible copy of the next four ranns in 23 M 34, p. 24,
olim, p. 600, with a note : lege fo). 113 (not preserved) 1 bogaoaip 50 poip-
lonca an n po. 1. 4 ceapc, L; ceapc, P. xvi, 1. 1 meapbuip, L.

1. 2 gabuib, L; beipbice, L. xvn, 1. 1 cabneice, P ; caomoce, cet.

1. 2, paelceanna P, G. 1. 4 capagum, G, m; cpeapsuin, P; reuding of
23 M 34 is obscure, but seems quite different, ending . . . glac aO plaiciop
aolcpucach. xvm, 1. 1 pae, L. pag, G, m. 1. 2 beapaig, G, m;

ccaipc, L; cceapc, P, m, G; leab, P, L; peab, G, m. 1. 3, iligce, P, m, G.

tii] WOE UNTO HIM WHO HATH FAILED 31

Nor strange is my plight when thus left hy the judgments of God

above
A helpless mass, weak and afflicted, without either stock or spur,
Exposed to the scorn of the strong and the weak of society,
While a wild waste of sea is my body's perverted concupiscence.

Let not this distracted repining of mine mislead anyone,
And let no one deliver a verdict against me with hastiness;
Afflictions have not been the cause of the half of my narrative,
But mv having been fooled in this fraudulent chess-game 1 by
trckery.

XVII

Father of miracles, Thou who createdst the elements,

The earth and the heavens, the planets and stars of the universe,

Sprng-time and summer-heat, harvest-fruits, freezing of stream and

lake,
Avert Thv avenging resentment, aud hear my plaint graciously.

Candle of glory, delay not, but hasten to succour me,

Who didst legally ransom my life by Thv wounds endured patiently ;

Within my soul kindle a spirit determined to persevere,

Without murmur obeying Thy law with maturest efficiencv. Anien.

The force and freshness of the learned leaders of this age of ours
Witb the prudence of the chaste Lord's justice-loving followers
All such noble wortb united in a poet's stream of song
Tact and talent, aim-frustrated, empty-handed would be left.

ux. The next two ranns are omitted in G, m, but the three of them occur
separatelj also in 23 M 34, p. 25. 1. 1 ujc-aip, L. 1. 2 cac-pa, P; caoirhe,
P; coirhse, L. 1. 3 a lip cp, P, L ; a ccoinn, P; a comn, L; gpai,
P. 1. 4 an pionnpa, P.

1 Irish poets take their metaphor for the world from a game of chess, where
English poets derive their imagery from the staging of a drama.

32 a cradiocis seal [vm

5ac pplaic pionn tjpnaigceac aoib ^an ctip
Oon cpaO i bponn pionncamn nac piol O'ptp
peap pcap a cl Ouccaip a maom 'p a pctc
Oo pip a ^cl cionncac map Ocaoimpe actiO.

XXI

picleann il O'iompuib an oioce 1 It

'p oo cpig an cp curiipa ndp cuill a ctl,

6p igion Oinn omcap na Oaoippe act

pi a pin m' onncpupc 1 Ocp na ngptp. Amen.

viii. a crcdi5ci$ seal

[Mss. : a Ms. by piapap TTlmpal (P) ; R.I.A. 23 M 34 (M).

In both Mss. this short poem follows poems by David Bruadair, and is
inscribed: an peap catma ccc. Oo pagapc baipigce bo cpig a cums aj\
laomcpeibiorh, i.e. on a certain priest who proved unaithful to his vows and
embraced a false religion. In P it follows lp maipg ndp cpean (May 16, 1674);
in M it follows eaccup rjaim aj\ ariiup oioe, &c. (June 24, 1675), and
precedes eipiocc p jbap, a fragment of Ip maips nap cpean (May 16,
1674). The position of the poem in the Mss. would seem to indicate the

cptibcig peal Oo cleacc an aicpige pial
'p Oo ptipci peacc an lacc ntp leacbpc piarii
tp ntp an beapc Oap leac geab clacccaoin ao
btib na bpeap pm capap Cailbn ciap.

J5<5 ctbacc O'peap gac placap paillije piap
'p gac tpp gan apc Otp ceap an sapcgaoip gpian
ct petppOe maic na mac tp maipige niam
Otib mtp cpeab an ceac nac caicjeann Oia.

xx, 1. 3 p a\\ P5ap a il Duccaip, P. xxi, 1. 1 peilceann, L;

paelcann, P, m, G. 1. 4 pioi^, P; pis cet.; a pin Oinne 50 haoibneap
pt>, P, m, G.

11, 1. 3 peaipbe, M ; na, P ; n, M ; maipie, P.

vni] THOTJ WHO PENANCE ONCE DIDST PRACTISE 33

Every praverful, faultless, noble, charming chieftain of the flock,
Scattered through the land of Fionntann, 1 growing with no lowlv

growth,
Who hath been compelled to part with state and wealth and native

nook,
According to repnte is just as guilty as I am mvself.

Brightlv shining Star of guidance, who transforradst night to day,

And didst offer up Thv fragrant blood, shed undeservedly,

Since I must endure the present pitiless captivity,

Prepare my interest, Darling, for me in the land of grace. 1 Amen.

VIII. THOTJ WHO PENANCE ONCE DIDST PRACTISE

vear 1675 as the year in which it was composed, but the references in the
poem are too general to enable us to identify the individual in qutstion.
The raention of Calvin as the patron of the sect which the pervert joined proves
onlv that David, in common with other Irish poets, considered the then established
Protestant Church in Ireland to be Calvinistic in its tendencies. e have
another poem by David on a similar subject, beginning Q pip aiceanca la^a,
which, though also undated, seems to have been written some vears later.
Metre. arpn : _d_a_a_af ia.]

Thou who penance once didst practise piously with fervent zeal.
And didst share the milk of doctrine, never half exhausted yet ;
Shameful is in sooth thy conduct, sleek although their faces be,
Fondled by the folk who cherish gloomy Calvin's memorv.

What doth worldly pomp or station, f alse and fleeting, e'er avail ?
"What avail all arts ingenious by inventive wit devised ?
^Vhat advantage is their fortune to the smuggest heire of wealth,
If their dwelling be a mansion never visited by God ?

1 Vide Part i, p. 70, n. 1 , and p. 199, u. 5 .

- A variant gives: Smooth the way for me, Darling, unto happiness
sulilime.

[ 34 J [

ix. Nd oN^aNca

[Mss.: R.I.A. 23 L 37 (L); Murphy xi, xlix (m);these two Mss. wantthe first
three ranns. The poem is entitled : " Composed on y e hard summer by David
Bruadair" (L), t)<5ibi 6 bpuabairi ccc (m 49), buine bocc igin ccc.
(mll).

The hard summer causes the poet to reflect upon the change for the worse
which has come over the land. As the warhling of the hirds is stilled, so the
sound of song and the music of the pipes are heard no more, and as the summer is
laid lifeless in the grave, so too the former generosity of the rich has given way to
miserliness, and pompous ostentation has taken the place of mirthful gaiety.
Learning and literature languish for want of support, and faithless clerics are
smitten with avarice and ambition. The year of the hard summer was, I believe,
1674, which O'Flahertv tells us was "a year memorable for the dearth of corn
through all Treland " (Iarchonnacht, p. 63). This famine is likewise mentioned
in a letter of the Internuncio, written on tbe llth of August, 1674: " Da piu
parti vengo informato della gran carestia ch' in Ibernia e dello stato miserabile
nel quale si trovano la maggior parte di quei vescovi " (Moran : Memoirs of the

I
Nac ongancac map ceannca spmn
n-ionat) na gcpaob 'p an Oampa boo
gan ppiocal mbal ptn ampo i Ocp
acc gup cuipeamap pm an parhpao 5C1II.

11
TTluilliOe ciO a gcamcop cpom
map cuigim gup clbeapc gann Oogno,
p bpuinmolla an cpaogail ann Oo b
1 mupcap 50 lip 1 mbeallcainib.

111
Do ^oinea dp 5-clip le painnc pa pop
p o'imcig an igpe 1 bpanncaip bpg,
cuppainn p gipe barhpa ob
^an pimiOe cille 1 gceann ^an rhaoin.

1, 1. 2 pa barhpa, L. 11, 1. 2 bo nib, L. m, ]. 1 an

jcliri, L.

ix [ 35 ]

IX. WHAT A SINGULAIt SUPPORT

Most Rev. Oliver Plunket: Dublin, 1861, p. 195). This dating is confirmed by
the similarity of thought between this poem and the other poems written during
the first half of this vear. For instance. compare R. iii, lines 3, 4 of this poem
with R. ii, lines 3, 4 of lp betpna puam, written on the 3rd of Apiil, 1674
(vide supra, p. 20) :

nl ctobacc pmuail an uaip pe n-alcup aom
nac Oetpnaio puap Ocuaipim leac a cpumnc

or R. iii, line 1 of this poem with R. n, lines 3-4 of the preceding poem, which
seems to have been writtsn during this same year. Similarly 1p maips ntp
cpean, written May 16th, 1674, offers many points of resemblance. To the above
easons may be added the position of the poem in L, where it occurs among poems
vritten by David in the vears 1674 and 1675. In the notes at the end of the
poem will be found some lines of English which occur in that position in L, but
it is verv doubtf ul if thev have any connexion at all with David.
Metre. arhptn : _ _ _ _ au _ f.]

What a singular support is this for mirth and gaiety
That instead of all the branches and the dances of the past
Not a sjllable is heard^from any lip throughout the land
But that we ourselves have laid the summer in the silent grave. 1

Their discordant chorus goeth through my brain more tiresomelv,
"VThen I see how strangelv perverse is the conduct they observe ;
There where once the fairest maidens of the world collected were,
Proudly mustered altogether on the first of every May.

Avarice, alas, hath wounded all the learned bands of clerks
And on poets there hath f allen languor like to fainting fit ;
But the bitterest by far of all these painful pangs to me
Is that no one who is poor is deemed to have one spark of wit.

1 This line and the last line of rann v contain an allusion to the well-know_
song Cugamap pin an pariipa linn.

D 2

36 Na oNsaNcac [a

Cubuipc a paogail pallpa an pill
10 goile 'p it> caob nac cabpann linn,
ctp mipce uic pile leampa luige.
'p gupab lonann Oo gaolpa call ip cop.

v
CugaOap cpinpip ceannpa an poinn
cpuinniop ap pile ip gpeann ap poimp,
nl peinnm ap ciO nt bann ap pp
acc gup cuipeamap pin an pampa inn.

buin^e Oo pi a paihapbpuiO pinn
p O'puilm^ Oo caob pe lannpa an Oaill,
cp pile Oo cpacc 'pan gcpann a Cpopc
onnail 506 iOcic ampuip oinn.

VII

buime TTiic O ntp meabpuig Oc

p ntp cuiOig 1 gcaOcion peannOa an cpaoip,

a liluipe nt himig leampa guie

cum c'ppinne pin cap ceann Oo gaoil. Finis.

iv, 1. 2 gaile, ni 49; pab caob, L, m 11, m 49; pinn, m; linn, L
1. 3 mipbe, m ; luioe, L. 1. 4 call pan cp, m. v, 1. 1 puinn, m 11.

1. 2 ap cpumniop a bpeile, L. 1. 3 pinn, m > L; beann, m. 1. 4
cuipimuip, L. vi, 1. 2 pe hamra, L; pe launpa, m. 1. 4 innuill, m
49 ; nnill, m 11 ; agcic, m 49 ; eicic a gnibim, m 11. vn, 1. 1 meabpa,
m 11; riieabpaib, L. 1. 3 heimib, L; heimi^, m. 1. 4 cum om. m;

cpmne, m 49; cpme, m 11. The scribe of L concludes : ' Written per me
Jo. Stack, Jan. 14th, 1708-9,' and opposite that signature the following doggerel
verses are written, without name of author :

I pray kind and Courteous Eeader
Brook my work altho' no finer
Than y e object gives enlargement
to decipher his Depoitment
Pass by Centences definient
Allow efect as deylicious

ix] WHAT A SINGULAR SUPPORT 37

deceitful world of falsehood, who deniest aid to me,
May distressing pains assail thee in thv body and thy side ;
Shouldst thou suffer anv loss, if bounty shared her couch with me,
Seeing that thou carest little what thy xindred's fortune be.

Valiant, kind, and gentle princes of this country have exchanged
Charitv for niggard spirit, wit and mirth for arroganee ;
On the harp is plaved no music, on the pipes no tune is heard,
But that we ourselves have put the summer far awav from us.

Touthful Chief, who once didst ransom us from gross captivity,
Offering Thy side with patience to the blind man's 1 piercing lance ;
By the streaming of Thy sacred wounds upon the tree, Christ,
Wash away from us, I pray Thee, everv jealous mist of doubt.

Xurse of God's Son, who didst never meditate defective deed,
H r partookest in the ancient primal sin of gluttony,*
Mary, do not thou refuse to offer up a praver for me
Graciouslv for sake of kinship 3 unto Him who is thy Truth. 4

this rough Ehime becomes a Bugle
Bastard words and Monsterous Modle
Good Beader Mark as Xorme perfect
if yow'U know iuy swarthy subject
his Xame altho' no Spurr can gawle
is nerer out of Moist ill Brawle.

1 Cf. Part i, p. 24, note J .

; The allusion is to the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed
Vii^in.

3 The Idnship of human nature between the Blessed Virgin and mankind.

4 Truth, that is Christ; cf. Joan. xiv. 6. Dicit ei Iesus : Ego sum Ta et Teritas
et Tita.

L 38 ] [_x

x. motnlicre cm mciiSrce

[The only Ms. in which I have found this poem, viz. 23 L 37, p. 149,
does not give the name of the author nor the date of composition, but it occurs
there in a series of poems written by David Bruadair in the vears 1674 and
1675, and copied continuously by the scribe John Staclc in January, 1708/9. The
sequence of the poenis in this series is as follows : Cabaip caibOean, Jan. 24,
1675/6 ; CuippeaO cluam, December, 1674-Jan. 8 ? , 1674 ; Na onsancac
(vid. note on preceding poem) ; TTloOmap an maigpe (the present poem) ;
Caccup uaim, 24 Junii, 1675 ; Tp maips ndp pean, May 16, 1674.
Hence I feel justified in ascribing the poem to David and assigning it to the year

I
TTlomap an maigpe maon mine,

mmic a poppdn a bpail cpuag,
banmdl oll 50 bpeim n-aiiiail,

cpom an ceim Oom ariiail a puaim.

lomoa peab gan ap gan upa
6'aicle an gillepi 1 n^aoi cp,

cm a bppoinn ^an bpuic Od beapcaib
coill 05 ppuic 506 peaccrhain Oo.

Noccao naoi&ean bla Od buaaib,

bean gan ceile Oo cp cinn,
leapcaip polrha 6 an bpippi o'puaOac,

Ooppa a noippi 6n nspuagac n^pinn.

Caipce cdic n h nac ciomaipg,

cailc a bim 1 mbanOdil bocc,
cipearii cpui6 p a6ai$ anbpann,

muip Oo rhaOaig apblann a olc.

1, 1. 1 morhap ; TTlaopmine. 1. 3 banrhal; namail. iv, 1. 3 cpuaib.

1. 4 apblann.

x] [ 39 ]

X. PROUD AS A CHIEF IS THE BAILIFF

1674 or 1675. The poem is a bitter invective against some unnamed official who
cruellv oppressed the weak and poor, children and widows, and plundered them
without mercy of all theirlittle belongings.

Metre: Saonao al. pabpa mp n paOa, the general rules of which
may be represented in the following scheme : 2 (8 2 + 7 1 ) 2 **, that is the odd lines
are octosjllabic with disvllabic endings, the even lines heptasyllabic with niono-
syllabic endings, and the final words of the even lines rhyme. In addition to the
other general requisites of classical metre, the last two lines of each rann contain
three, or at least two, internal rhvmes.]

I
Proud as a chief is the bailiff of meal,

Frequent his visits where wretchedness dwells,
Tvrant of women, fit aim for his might,

Loathsome his name is to people like me.

Farmless and chattelless widows are left

Oft by this f ellow in throes of distress ;
Into his packs go their dinners uncooked,

Gain of a wood by a stream every weel. 1

Part of his exploits is plundering maids,

Single, defenceless, in delicate health,
Seizing the poor empty vessels they own,

Dark are their doors from this mischievous wight.

He fails not to rake in the charters of all,
Sturdy his stroke against women-folk poor,

Collecting the cattle and clothes of the weak,
Sea ever swelling his harvest of sin.

1 Cf. Ps. i. 3, Et erit tanquam lignum, quod plantatum est secus decursus
aquarum, quod fructum suum dabit in tempore suo.

40 moiiiaR cm TTTaisrce

v
5106 b a\> n hinn nac ainig

anncpom oipig an pip cl,
ap nOul Oarii 1 gcup an cocaill,

gap Oo on$ an pocaill me.

Ggai lonnpuap 5106 im omaig

apc m coola 6 cuaipc an pip,
odp pomn poime m cil n eacai

pil map loime an meacaig mip.

VII

Tug an puan^ leip 6m leanbaib

leop i n-eipic pala an maoip
ponnac pua gan bpuic gan beapna

buan a guic gea ^eapp a haoib.

vii r

TTTallacc n gclainn l p leipean

luac onaipcip oipeap Oo,
gdpca clog p ceall pdn mne

bpoO na meall '50 mille p m.

v, 1. 1 aipi. viii, 1. 2 a neipic pala. 1. 4 5UC ; seappa.

viii, 1. 4 bpt).

x] PROUD AS A CHIEF IS THE BAILIFF 41

I could not but notice, though othere may not,
The wicked official's tvrannieal acts ;

"Withdrawn in the fold of ray mantle I felt
As if I were alraost anointed with phlegm.

However refreshing ray couch may appear,

Fear of his visit impedeth my sleep ;
Hb eye ever cast on my lot in my nook

Could equal the bareness this fierce coward caused.

The wretch from my children has taken away
Pavment enough for the bailiff's demands 1

A mackerel red, all uncooked and ungapped ;

Its shame shall endure, though its glory shall fade.

ilav the curse of my children be with it and him,

Ready requital befitting his deed,
Mav tolling of church-bells within hira resound

And scourging behind his destruction complete.

1 The translation of these two iines is doubtful.

[ 42 ] [xi

xi. a pm scaipce ceasc

Oioce Noblas, 1674

[Ms. 23 L 37, p. 165. In this Ms., the onlv one in which I have niet with this
poern, it follows, without the name of the author, a poem by David O Bruadair, lp
beapna puam (vid. supra), and is dated oice Noblas, 1674. The last two
figures of 1674 cannot now be seen owing to the binding of the Ms., but are 80
read by E. O'Currv in his Catalogue of the Mss., R.I.A. The poein isaddressed to
a learned Dalcassian lawyer, who was also well ead in the histoiy of Ireland. "While
enjoying the hospitality of this gentleman, David had in the course of the entertain-
ment, when heated by wine, committed some indiscretion of speech, for which he
now expresses his deep regret, and humbly apologizes, saying that he never
imagined that his casual and thoughtless remark would have been voiced abroad
by others. In R. v the poet refers to himself as a farmer, cpeabca, which
occupatioii he was forced to adopt this very vear, when he fell into poverty, as we
havealready seen (cf. supra, p. 29, lp maipsndp cpean, R. xiii, datedMay 16th,
1674), yet in spite of his humble circumstances he would never wittingly do
anything to bring a blush to the cheek of anyone, or to lower the high standard of
honour which obtained among the literati of Erin :

N eapgaim bpeac, nf caillim coioce ap olip.

i
pip pcaipce ceapc an peacca pog 50 pi
'p a peappa 50 niaipe 1 noai 1 n^norh 'p 1 miO
p baparhail Oarh ^ea ceapc lib pinn 1 pcirh
an ceapO poOceap ^up o'aipce an cpaoip pin m.

11
ap n-a^allarh aic ap eaccaib nnpe "Nill
'p ap pleaccaib na pean Oo cpean a coirhe ano,
gea capcuipneac leacpa m'aicne ap puim a pin
ip peappa pt peac lonnt a nglacaim o'oc ona pim.

iii
Oct agam Oo pac an peapcaig popglain pil
pt aipbe pnaip an clacca Oob p pil,
Caipbpe caic 'p ap caicig paoi na clic
nac peanca ceapc 00 leanpao poinn a bpparh.

1, 1. 1 ceapb ; pig. 1. 4 pOceap ; Oaipge an cpaoippm riie. 11, 1. 2
an. 1. 3 pemn. 1. 4 onna nslacaim.

1 l'erhaps we should read ' King,' i.e. Christ.

- Niall was the name of several kings of Ireland ; vide Part 1, p. 198.

3 Cairbre Cait : the Aitheachthuatha or plebeian tribes of Ireland roso in revolt

[ 43 ]

XI. THOU WHO EESOLVEST WITH EASE
Christmas Eve, 1674

The poem is marited throughout hy deep sincerity and lofty sentiment.
expressed in lines of great beauty. Noticeable, for instance, is the appli-
cation in harmonious lines (R. vin) of the beautif ul words of our Lord : Qui
sine peccat') est vestrum primus in illam lapidem mittat (S. Joan. viii. 7).
It is not possible to determine exactlv where the untoward incident mentioned
above occurred. This poem was written on Christmas Eve, 1674, and iu the
following poeni Cuinpeao cluain, which is dated December, 1674, and the last
part of which was recited and possiblv written at Cahirmoyle, Co. Limerick, on
the 8th of January, 1674/5, David tells us that he was at Cocaill, Toughal,
Co. Cork, when he got word of the Christmas celebrations and marriage festivities
which were to take place in the house of his friends, the Bourkes of Cahiimoyle,
to which he then hastened. It is likely then that the lawyer in question resided
either at Youghal or somewhere on the way between Youghal and Cahirmovle.

Metre. (1) arhnn, R. i-xi :_a_a_a__

(2) arhpn, R. xii: (_) _ _ 6 _ _ a ua _ i.J
i

thou who resolvest with ease tlie kuots of the law of the king, 1
Thou who art stately and gracious in stature, in mien, and in act,
Though thou deemest me laching in manners, of this I am fully

convinced

That the Artist who first fashioned thee is the Craftsman whose

goodness formed me.

When with pleasing discouxse thou didst speak of the fate of the

island of _uall,-
Of our races of ancient descent, redeemed by the Lord in the past,
Though my tact in appraising thy skill may h;ive seemed to thee

worthy of scorn,
It surpasseth by far the reward I receive for recounting their fame.

ni
By the favour and grace of the Lord, miraculous, faithful, and pure,
Clad in coarse garb though I am, as thou thyself plainly dost see,

1 hold that no real historian ever would trace the descent

Of Cairbre Cait 3 orthe rabble who served in the ranks of that king.

during the first centurv of the Christian era and placed the plebeian Cairbre mac
Dubhthaigh on the throne. He was surnamed Cat-head, because, accordingto the
legend, his ears were like those of a cat : vide Xeating, Historv, vol. ii, pp. 236- "240,
and for the chronology of this revolt O'Donovan's notes on the Four Masters,
vol. i, pp. 94-99.

44 a pira scaipce ceasc xl

TTItp pacain Oom bac 1 meapc na Ocaoipeac Ocpan

00 pealbui$ 5-ean p neapc a n-aoipe naom,
mo cean^al gan cleap pe caipc na cpce i min
cap caippig a Ocpeab n gap mo luije 50 ha^.

v
Cpeabcac p ^paoam ceapca Imn geao cpic
nac aipseann peap 'p a capna maoine ap pacc
'p gea acriiap 1 gceanaib aile an cl mo cpacc
n beapgaim Opeac n caillim coice ap clip.

t)o meanma ihaicpe peal Oon oice apip

p malaipc na mbeapc cug caipe tp ngaoipe a glap,

1 c'aicpeab c paippmg pleaac ponmap
aOmuigim eacc 50 nOeaca Opuim pe bap.

VII

T)t Ocaipgea neac 00 beapcaib c'pona pm
acapc 10 ceac ndp eap pe a pcaoile 1 ^cin,
meapaim a plaic 'p a leac Ooo caoibpi 1 ngn
gup beannuigce an bpeac a leaga linn 50 lip.

vin
Nl peaps ap m'aine p aiccim Oolgab gl
n ppeagaip ap acc an Oeabui polap la;c.
gib againn ntp peacuig peacc 1 puimcuip cl
glaca an leac p caicea 50 gap.

t)t labpa ppeapcal paille puigioll gan pic
p ^an aigne a leacab cap an pcpb onap pcpac,
n capa cap aip pan acaip caoic pug cim
'p 50 lapann an cnea 6 mannap mle map.

iv, 1. 2 pealb-. v, 1. 4 aoibce. vin, 1. 1 bol^ub file. 1. 4 glacao
an n^laic corr. to slaca an leac in margin. ix, 1. 3 pan Qain ;

ceim.

xi] THOU WHO RESOLVEST WITH EASE 45

If ever it happens that I have to halt among powerful chiefs,

Seized of their heritage sacred the power and love of their age,

Though in fancv I longedtosecuremeacharter of land without fraud,

It would profit me little to lie on their thresholds ancestral till

death.

In witness I rank as a vassal, yet humhle although that may seem,

I never assail anv man who reserveth for poems his wealth ;

And swollen although my wounds he in other misdeeds of the heart,

I ne'er hring a blush to a cheek nor play any fellow-clerk false.

When I think of thy kindness and charity yesterday night for a

while,
And then of the change of behaviour which put my poor wit out of gear.
Although thv abode be renowned for its generous banquets and wines,
I avow that what in it occurred was repugnant to manners refined.

If a person should happen by reason of having indulged in thv wine
To pass in thv house a remark, not fit to be voiced far and wide,
Even, prince, if it seemed to be aimed against thee, I believe
Thut that sentence by God would be blessed which would grant full
remission to me.

vni

I feel no resentment of mind, and I pray for forgiveness complete
Or an answer like that which the Law for a state of contention

supplies :
Let him who amongst us hath never by love of crime wickedly sinned
Be the first to take up in his hand and cast without pity the stone. 1

If defective attention should happen to utter a sinewless* phrase,
Hbt meaning to spread it beyond the limits wherein it was said,
2\o friend would he be who would step back to the slumbering sore
Till chafed by a thousand fingers the wound would blaze up again fresh.

1 Cf. Joan. viii. 7, Qui sine peccato est vestrum, primus in illam lapidem mittat.

2 Sinewless : that is, spiritless, unenlivened by wit.

46 a piR scaipe ceasc [ xr

t)eapbaim D'peapcaib beaca an bobla p p
D'aicle na nDapc cap leap ndp porhap pao,
p mtp caipipioc leacpa Oealb aomrhic O
ainic 1 c'aice ap an Oom gnaoipe i bpl.

p peapac 506 plaic Ot bpaice ppi an c

5up leapcap 50 laige an calann cnaoice cp

'p gup ^abap gan eapnam caipceap bpg Oo gpap,

accuin^im maic p maicim Ob gan aO.

ao ipne cp pcup peaO gealgpuab glan
a papla igpip 56 hipnea nop acpmuaineap,
ba cl an ceol cup peao cca map gapcjuaipe
'p gup paelca eoluip p bipnib 1 5-Capcuan cu.

xi, 1. 2 cnaoice. 1. 3 gabun. xn, 1. 4 a scap cuancu ; Finis

Febr. 14 1708/9 per Jo. Stack.

1 Life of the Bible : Christ.

2 Over-sea darts : i.e. exotic ejaculations, inappropriate remarks.

3 Guaire Aidhne was defeated bj>- Failbhe Flann at Carn Fhearadhaigh in Cliu,
Co. Limerick, a.d. 627, and hy Diarmaid mac Aedha Sline, king of Ireland, at
<Jarn Conaill, a.d. 649. He became king of Connacht in a.d. 649 (al. 653),

xi] THOU WHO RESOLVEST WITH EASE 47

x
Bv the might of the Life of the Bible ' I swear and by Him I assert
That after those over-sea darts* my tongue did not utter a word,
As thou puttest thy hope and thy trust in the image of God's onlv

Soii,
Take under thy guard what politeness of mine still remains in

dispute.

It is known to all men of distinction who study the scenes of this

world
That a vessel full laden with frailty is this sickly, spent bodv of clay
And an ignorant goat is the man, who hoards up his talents intact,
So pardon me, prithee, as I unreservedlv pardon thee now.

How I envy the sereneness of thy cheek so pure and fair,
Though I gave no second thought to praising thee, pearl of youth ;
Tuneless lav it were to add to bounteous Guaire's 3 equal's fame ;
Guiding star for deeds of kindness in the tribe of Cas 4 art thou.

and died in a.d. 663 (al. 666). Guaire was celebrated for his munificent
hospitality. His entertainment of Seanchn Torpist, the Ardollamh of Erin, and
his numerous retinue for a vear, a month, and a dav led eventuallv to the recovery
of the then forgotten tale of the Tin B Chuailgne : vide Imtheacht na
Tromdhinihe, Ossianic Societv, vol. v.

* Cas, sixth in descent from Cormac Cas, the second son of Qilioll Olum, had
twelve sons froni whom the various tribes of Thomond or Dl gCais derive their
descent.

[ 48 ] [xii

xii. cuircpeat) cluaiN an crcoaiNs

December, 1674 8th January, 1674/5

[Mss.: R.I.A., 23 C 26 (C), 23 E 16 (E), 23 L 37 (L) ; Maynooth, n (m.,
Brit. Mus. Add. 29 614 (A) ; Cambridge University (Cam.). Private collections :
Dr. Bichard Henebry, University College, Cork (H) ; Mr. Kelier, Los Angeles,
California (K).

This long poem was very popular, and numerous copies of it have been preserved ;
but on account of its length it is incomplete in manv Mss. With the exception of
the last rann, which is found in A and H only, the complete poem is contained in
A, E, H, K, L. The prose passages are omitted in m, which contains the first
eighty-six ranns, with the exceptionof the third and fourth lines of R. xxvi, which
lines are also omitted in E. C has now the first twenty ranns only, though
originally it had a fuller copy. Some further details about this Ms. are given
in Part I, p. 118. Cam. contains the first forty-nine ranns only (vid. Gaelic
Journal, No. 177, June, 1905).

The authorship of the poem is certain. A few of the titles will suffice :
Oibio 6 bpuabaip ccc. pcbp. 1674 (A), Oibi 6 bpuabaip ccc. 1674 (K),
On peap cabna [i.e. Oibi 6 bpuabaip] ccc. pari mbliaam 1674 (m).
The date given in the title is confirmed by the poem itself, R. lxx :

S cab ba^ ip peaccrhoga parhpab : p b oo anriopa
bliana cinuce an uppaio oipne : b'pulang cpopa.

i.e. 1600 + 70 + 2 x 2 [= 1674] summers a.d. At the end of R. xciii in L the
f ollowing colophon is f ound : Finis per David Bruadair, Januarv 8, 1674. Finis per
me Jno. Stack, January 11, 1708/9. The apparent difference of dates is due to the
employment of Old Style reckoning, according to which the year began on the 2th
of March. From the title and colophon it would appear that, though the poem was
composed by David O Bruadair in December, 1674, it was not published or recited
by him until the 8th January, 1674/5. The reason of this delay is evident. The
Church's prohibition of the solemnization of marriages from the first Sunday in
Advent until the feast of the Epiphany, inclusive, has been always observed with
the greatest strictness in Ireland. As marriage banquets and festivities are
included in the solemnities, David could not have recited his poem at the marriage
feast at Cathair Maothal earlier than the feast of the Epiphany, 1674/5.
These occasional poems are not extemporary compositions. From some day in
December, 1674, until the 8th of January, 1674/5, David had time to arrange
his ideas and polish his verses. In December, 1674, he was at Eochaill
(Youghal, Co. Cork), when he got news of the Christmas rejoicings and the forth-
coming marriage at Cathair Maothal, Co. Limerick (R. xvi). The time was short,
and he hurried off immediately, fearing lest he might arrive late (Rr. xvn, xvm),
travelling on foot (Rr. xv, xviii) by way of Mallow and Twopothouse village

xii] [ 49 ]

XII. I SHALL PUT A CLTJAItf

December, 1674 8th January, 1674/5

(R. xxxvn), and arriving at Cathair Maothal, cold and wet after his long journey
(R. lxxxiv), just in time (R. xviii) for the marriage banquet on the 8th January,
1674 (R. xciii).

The bride was Eleanor de Brc (Prose A, Rr. xxn, liii), and the bridegroom
was Oilifear g Stbhin (R. iv, Prose A, Rr. xxi, lvii, lix, lxiv). Eleanor was
daughter of Sen de Brc (R. lxxix) of Cathair Maothal (R. lxxv) in the ancient
territorj of Conallaigh in Co. Limerick (Prose F, R. lxxxvii) and Anna n
Urthuile (R. xxiv). In the introduction to the poem loma pcirh aj\ cup
na cluana composed by David Bruadair on the occasion of the marriage of
Eleanor's sister, Una, before the year 1663, some details about Sen de Brc and
Anna n Urthuile have been given (Part I, pp. 88, 89). Oilifear g Stbhin was
son of Richard Stbhin (R. xxvi) and Aine (R. xxvi), seemingly of Dl gCais
(R xxvii). Richard Stbhin is wronglv described by Mr. Standish Haves
O'Gradv as Richard Stephen, Co. Cork (Cat. Irish Mss. Brit. Mus., p. 547).
It may nlso be noted that the enumeration of the sections of which the poem
8 composed given there is ineorrect. The family was resident in Conallaigh,
Co. Limerick (R. lxxxvii), and the usual English form of the name is
Stephenson, not Stephen. The founder of the family in Co. Limerick was the
Elizabethan commander Oliver Stephenson, who got a grant of Dunmoylan
(anno xxx'. Eliz.), garrisoned Corgrig Castle (1600), married Una ny Mahony,
and died 18th Januarv, 1611 (al. 29/30 April, 1615), leaving a numerous family.
His eldest son Richard married Margaret, daughter of Sir Brian dubh O'Brien of
Carrigunnell, was High Sheriffof Co. Limerick in 1642, took the lrish side iu the
Confederate War, and was killed at the siege of Kilfinny Castle, 1642. H#left a
son Oliver, who married Eleanor, daughter of Sir Valentine Browne, first Baronet.
He was a Colonel in the Austrian service, and on the outbreak of the war returned
to help his Catholic fellow-countrymen. He enjoyed a high reputation for military
skill, stormed Doondonnell Castle (1642), but was slain at the battle of Liscarrol,
Co. Cork, when heading a charge against Lord Inchiquin (3rd Sept., 1642). This
Oliver is referred to in this poem as Oilipeap oile, "another Oliver" (R. lix);
and we learn that it was he who slew Lewis, Viscount Kyi!almeaky, fourth son of
Richard Boyle, first Earl of Cork, at the battle of Liscarrol (R. tiii). The exact
descent of Oliver g, to whom the present poem is addressed, is not quite clear.
I think that he was most probably the eldest son of Richard Stephenson (bom
1623-4), who was son of Thomas Stephenson, of Ballyvoghan, Co. Limerick (who
died 20th March, 1633), and Owney Crosby, daughter of John Crosby, Protestant
Bishop of Ardfert, said Thomas being fourth son of Oliver Stephenson and
Una ny Mahony (vide "Westropp, j.r.s.a.i., vol. xxxiv, pp. 129 et seq., a.d. 1904).
The metre of this poem, Rr. i-lxxxvi, is Sneabaiptme, also called popularly
PABT II v

50 cumpeab cluaiN ara cro5oin5 [xn

Cpopncac, to which latter name the poet alludes (R. lxxx). Its scheme,
which mav be represented thus 2 {8 2 + 4 2 } 2 + 4 , has heen f ully explained in Part I,
p. 91. The poem niight be described as composed of lines consisting of four
trochees and two trochees alternately, for the disjllabic endings give the lines a
trochaic cadence. The language is very condensed, owing to the shortness of the
lines and the strictness of the metrical rules. ln addition to what has been already
remarked about the occurrence of ucnm, &c. (Part I, p. 91), it may be noted here
that an anacrusis is occasionally admitted. This generally happens only where the
previouslineendswith avowelandthenextlinebegins with a vowel, v.g. Rr. xi, 1. 3,
xiii, 1. 2, xxvi, 1. 3, xxxm, 1. i, &c, but also, though very rarely, where that is
not the case, v.g. Rr. xxxiv, 1. 3, xxxix, 1. 3. A final monosyllable is also
o<-casionally treated as a disyllable in accordance with popular pronunciation,
v.g. R. lxxvii, cailg, maips, and R. lxxxii, D0I5, colg.

The rest of the poem, Rr. lxxxvii-xciii, is written in Qrhpdn, though a
certain variety is admitted in the final vowel-sound.

I
Cuippeab cluain ap cpobains gealjall

Oarh n haOij,
cnuap na gcoll gan aigneap airhpi
paibpeap paOcip.
11
SaOcip pocla an puabap peipe

agup pe,
Oilipeap p p ngean Onna

nbeap ippe.

in
popaim ppaim aO pe apoile

dg p apcluib,
cpaoba curhpa a coill ^an cogal

501II na ngapcguil.

1, 1. I pobann, m. 1. 2 haoic, C. 1. 3 aineap m. 11, 1. 1 pocla,
L; pocla, C, m. ln, 1. 1 ppuim pfopuim, m. 1. 2 agh-, m.

1. 4 nsapcnsoil, m.

1 Cluain : vid. Part 1, p. 93, n. 1 .

2 Norman : Gall, a foreigner, was used successively to designate the Gauls,
Norsemen, Normans, English. The Galls are distinguished by various epithets :
geal (bright), fionn (fair), sean (old), when applied to the English settlers,
designate the earlyNorman settlers who remained Catholic in religion and Irishiu
sentiment after the Protestant Reformation, while the epithets dubh (black), nua
(new), denote the more recent Prolestant adventurers who came over after that
event. In earlier times the names Fionnghoill and Dubhghoill denoted the
Norwegians and the Danes respectively ; but in that case the epithets were
suggested by physical rather than by moral characteristics.

xn] I SHALL PUT A CLTJAIN 61

R. Lxxxvn:

\j | ua o> | o w \j | o u v/ | 1 w u | au.
Rr. lxxxvih-xc:

() \j | ua w | o \j \j | o u vj | 1 w \j | au ;
(*)v-|uaw|owv-|ov/u|iww|f
R. xci:

v/|uaujo-wf|ow-|i>->u| au.
R. xcn:

(a) v/ | ua \j | o v w | o ^ u | \j \j | iu :
(*) \j | ua \j | o v >j | o \j \j | i \j \j | .
R. xcm:

u|uau|ovu|oww|iuw| au.
The final rann follows a diffeient scheme.
R. xciv:

\j\\j\j\a\j\j\6\i\ j

I
I shall put a cluain 1 npon a Norman* cluster,'

Vain are not my hopes of
The harvest of the hazels, 4 free from coarse contention,

Fortune-blessed and precious.

ri
Fortune fair and happy, festive jov of marriage,

He and she united,
Oliver* the voung along \rith Anna's daughter, 5

Faith's heloved pasture.

iii
Now I weld and wed them each unto the other,

Grace and manlv vigour,
Two most fragrant branches of a tareless 8 forest,

Galls 7 of noble instincts.

'Cluster: for tne usual genealogical metaphors of Irish poets, vid. Part i,
p. 187, n. 2 , and p. 189, n. 5 . In this artificial language ' cluster ' means a ' familv '
or 'children,' and the greatest latitude is permitted in transferring to human
beings imagerv borrowed from plants.

4 The harvest of the hazels : the children of the princes, cf . Part i, p. 108, n. T ,
and p. 188, n. *.

s Oliver g Stephenson, the hridegroom, and Eleanor Bourte, daughter of John
B uvke and Anna n Urthuile, for whom see the Introduction to this poem, and
also that to poem x, Part i, pp. 88-91.

6 Tareless : free from tares and cockle. The line raeans * two charming children
of worthv and noble families.'

7 Galls : vide supra, p. 50, n. 2 .

52 cumpeao cluaiN arc RooaiNs [ XII

Oilipeap 65 50 maipe a nuacap

glan a mianac,
pipe paop an polccam onnpaic

pcocgall pciamac.
v
pionngaill ipeann ealba p uaiple

ppc la pileao,
Opeam nac Oiulcao gltim uim aipce

mtil ntp millea.

Ip ntp meallao 1 gcpuap cptbaib

paoice peangall,
'p nac cug cim ap 5C1 1 n^poiOgleo

gln pe sealcpann.

VII

5 actiO 5 a1 ^ D bpicip bunaib

piu Ot paccup,
cia pe copcap 5^ Da $pmne

am i Ocacup.
vii r
Ceipc a\\ cobnac Cinl mbice :

an pinnn peapna
n spob lonn map L05 mac Cicleann

Oo blo$ beapna.

iv, 1. 1 maipo", m. ncap, C ; nuacaip, m. 1. 2 miannac, C ; rhiannac,
L, m. 1. 3pipe, L, m: peipi, C. an polc caim, m. v, 1. 2 la, L, m; le, C.
1. 3 uim, thus alwavs in L ; um, m; m, C. vi, 1. 1 cpaba, m; cptbuioc,
L, C. 1. 3 nac, C, nt, L, m. vn, 1. 4 arhuil, C, L, m. a ccacan, m.

vni, 1. 2 p<5nein, m.

1 Fionnghoill: vide supra, p. 50, n. 2 .

2 Seanghoill: vide supra, p. 50, n. 2 .

3 Perhaps the translation should be 'couched their spotless lances.'

4 Galls : the Nuaghoill or Dubhghoill, i.e. the recent foreign settlers, i.e. the
Protestant English settlers, who came over after the Reformation.

5 Lord Cineil mBice : Lord Kynalmeaky, Lewis, fourth son of Eichard Boyle,
first Earl of Cork. He was born on the 3rd of Mny, 1619, and, while still an
infant, was created Baron of Bandun-bridge and Viscount Kynalmeaky in the year
1627. In the Eleven Years' War, which began in 1641, he, like his father and
brothers, took the English side, and afterhaving taken the castle of Mac Crthaigh
Riabhach, Eilbritaine and that of Pollalong, he was ldlled by a shot in the head
at the battle of Lios Cearbhaill, 3rd September, 1642. He died leaving no issue,

XII j I SHALL PUT A CLUAIN 53

Mav Oliver the vouthful long enjoy his consort,

Mine whose ore is purest,
Noble partner of a flawless fair-locked maiden,

Beauteous foreign hlossom.
v
Erin's Fionnghoill l ever have been found by poets

The choicest flock of nohles,
Folk who ne'er rejected claims upon their bounty,

Princes never blighted.

Never hath their firmness in the faith been wheedled,

Sages of the Seanghoill, 2
They who ne'er retreated in fierce fray but stood by

Honour's spotless standard. 3

VII

Though the Galls* attempt to gain their grace and favour,

Common race alleging,
Who have e'er been quicker those same Galls to slaughter

In the time of battle ?
vni
Let Lord Cineil mBice 5 answer me this question :

Was it Finnn Fearna 6
Or a daring griffin like to Lugh mac Eithleann 7

Broke a gap in battle ? 8

and was buried at Lios Mr. Four sons of Richard Boyle, first Earl of Cork,
were engaged in that battle: Richard, Lord Dungarvan and afterwards second
Earl of Cork (1643-1647); Lewis, Viscotmt Kynalmeaky (1627), who was there
killed ; Eoger, Baron Broghill (1627), afterwards Earl of Orrery (1660-1679); and
Francis, afterwards Viscount Shannon (1660). From this rann it would seem
that Viscount Kynalmeaky was killed by Colonel Oliver Stephenson. Cinal mBice
(Kynalmeaky) is a baronv lj'ing to the north- west of the town of Bandon, Co. Cork.

6 Finntn Fearna, al. Finghin (vid. var. lect.) Fearna, Finnn (Finghin) of
Ferns, Co. "Wext'ord, evidentlv some famous legendary character, unknown to me.

7 Lugh mac Eithleann, otherwise Lugh Lmhfhada, king of the Tuatha
l) Danann, who distinguished himself especiallv in the second battle of Magh
Tuireadh, cf. Part i, p. 43, n. 7 .

8 The battle of Lios Cearbhaill, Co. Cork, fought 3rd September, 1642, in
which Colonel Oliver Stephenson (first cousin of Richard Stephenson, father of
Oliver g, the bridegroom) distinguished himself by killing Lewis, Viscount
Kynalmeaky (vid. supra, p. 52, n. 5 ), and taking Lord Inchiquin prisoner, whom
he, however, released, but only to meet his own death shortly afterwards.

54 cuircpeao cluaiu an Roaius [xn

Neimiongnao liom mO ap eocaib

uim aic Meirin,
aO pin beicpe p buame leanap

cuaine 6 Neirinp.
x
laO ip lomca labpap pcoicig,

cabpap cealla,
aO a bpil pe Opaccaib O'pulang

acccuin cpeanga.
xr
loma conn Oo gpianpuil Jolairir,

piaaTn aipe,
t ngpuabaib pa na n-65 n-ioain

n po caile

XII

Md cuppuppa an conaip geabaim

cum a ploinnce,
a leabpaib Loma Oo riieall mipe

ceann a Ocoinnce.

XIII

"N pil onncaib iapmap cpeibe
acc cpiaice cpoma

O'popcp ibip uill p Gocai
Cuinn p Colla.

ix, 1. 2 neiTni&, C. 1. 3 leanaf, C, m ; leariiar , L. x, 1. 3 bpil, L, m ;
the spelling pil is common in L; bpuil, C. 1. 4 le acuiTi, m ; le deleted,
L. eapcuin, L, accuin m, eaccuin, C. xr, 1. 1 50 lirii, m.

1. 2 piagum, L, C. 1. 3 nio&an, L, C ; nfo6ain, m. xti, 1. 1 nd cuip

uppa, m; n cup ppa, C; n cuppuppa, L. na 6. C; an c., L, m.
gabuim, m ; geabaim, C, L. 1. 4 ccaoince, C. xiii, 1. 1 bpil, L; puil, m ;
bpuil, C. 1. 2 cpiaca, C. 1. 3 paopp, m. eirinp, L, C. eacaib, C;
eocaib, L, m.

1 Neimheadh was the leader of the second of the early colonies, Clann Neimhidti,
who settled in Ireland after l'arthaln, and ruled over the island for 217 years,
after which they were subjugated by the Fir Bholg ; vid. Xeating, Historv,
Part 1, pp. 172-189. The lar.d of Neimheadh signifies particnlarly Munster, for
Neimheadh died at Oilan Arda Neimheadh in Croch Liathin, afterwards better
known as Oilen mr an Bharraigh, now the Great Island in Cork Haibour.

2 Neimhir I understand as neimh-Ir, i.e. Ir, fierce and daring. Ir, son of
Golamh, was, on the occasion of the Milesian invasion, drowned off the coast of

xiij I SHALL PUT A CLTJALN 55

I am not surprised at seeing them on warsteeds

Ride round Neimheadh's 1 countrj ;
Bears are thev in courage, daring and persistent,

Dauntless Ir's 2 descendants.
x
They of Scottic 5 are too most accomplished speakers,

Helpers of our churches ;
They the sole supporters are of learned essays,

Graceful hounds of valour.

Many a wave of Golamh's 4 hlood, serenelv glowing,

An important witness,
Floweth in the fresh cheets of these guileless voungsters.

Road untrod by wenches
xn
Or by vulgar yeomen is the path I enter,

Their descent when tracing
Out of well-thumbed volumes, whence I have enticed the

Clew-end of their kindred.

XIII

For thev are no wretched, paltry tribal remnant,

But puissant seigniors
Of the unpolluted blood of mighty Eibhear, 4

Eochaidh, 6 Conn, 7 and Colla. 8

Co. Kerrv, and liis remains were buried at Sceilig Mhichl. From him are descended
most of the ancient princely families of Ulidia or East Ulster, as well as the f amilies
of the O'Connors of Kerry and Corcomroe, and the O'Loghlens of Burren.

3 Scottic : the Irish language; cf. Liber Hvmnorum (ed. Atkinson and Bernard,
Henry Bradshaw Society, 1897, vol. i, p. 168) Oiucencc Oaria nomen composhem
6 lacm ocup 6 pcocicc (a gloss on the Amra Choluim Chilli). For the
termination of the word mav be compared the common word saeoeals and
the combp.ec (the Cymric or Welsh language) of Cormac mac Cuileannin
(Wh. Stokes, Cormac's Glossary, Williams and norgate, London, 1862, p. 8).

4 Golamh, son of Bile mac Breoghain, ancestor of the Gaedhil of Ireland. He
was also and more popularlv known as Mle Easpine, Miles Hispaniae, whence
Clanna Mleadh or the Milesians.

5 Eibhear, eldest son of Golamh, from whom the kings of Leath Mhogha and
the principal families of Munster descend.

1 Eochaidh, cf. Part i, p. 40, n. 1 .
7 Conn, cf. Part i, p. 41, n. 7 .
Colla, cf. Part i, p. 137, n. 1 .

56 cumpeat) cluaiN ara cro5oin5 [xn

XIV

Nf bom peibmpe a paipnip ponna

paipnip meipe,
cuippeab caipOe cap muaib oppa

50 huaip eile.

Oociu oibce 1 mbpug peapail

lucc uim lopaib
peolcap m map cpoptn cugaib

copdn cobpaib.

XVI

a$a 6 eocaill puapap ptipoeal

50 paib Uoblaig
a^up bainnpe pan mbpug bpionnpo

pub cum pobaip.

XVII

pt na bcuaipim cu$ap appacc

am a bppca,
pil 50 poicpmn cinnce an cppa

pinnce p ppca,

XVIII

N pab igm pil ap pognam

b'polc an papca,
m mo nuap anopa ap cipip

copa capca,

xiv, 1. 1 bom peabuimpe, m. ponna, L, m ; peapba, C. 1. 3 iap
mbuab, m ; cap muaib, L, C. xv, 1. 1 a ccig f ft., C. xvi, 1. 1 Qljd, m.
puaipeap, m. 1. 3 -| bmpe, m. xvn, 1. 2 amuil a bppba, L, m.

1. 3 poicpmn, L, C ; poipinn, m. xvm, 1. 1 pil omitted, C. 1. 3 anoc,
m; anocca, L; anopa, C.

1 Teach (al. Brugh) Bhreasail is seemingly somewhere in Co. Cork : cf.
Ui Bresail Beiri (leg. Beirri?) quoted hy Father Hogan, Onomasticon Goedelicum ;
Duhlin, 1910. There are also tribes of U Bhreasail in U Failghe aDd in Co.
Armagh. The latter are also known as Clanna Breasail, whence Clanbrassil.

2 Losset : literally, akneading-trough, but applied metaphorically to a well-filled
table or a well-tilled farm (Dinneen, Dictionary).

xn] I SHALL PUT A CLUAIN 57

xiv

But I am not able to reveal them further,

Vain and foolish rashness,
Hence I shall reserve my eulogies upon tliem

For another season.

I, one night beholding in Breasail's mansion

Folk around a losset, 2
Start to travel hither like a crosn 3 to vou,

Tramping steadv onwards.

XVI

When not far from Eochaill 4 I got tidings of the

Christmas celebrations
And the wedding banquets in this white-Tralled castle, 5

Charm to set me trotting.

XVII

Eager not to miss them off at once I started,

Imminent the marriage,
Hoping to arrive there by determined coursing

In time for roasts and dances,

Or in time at least for something worth securing

From the banquet's tail-end ;
Hence, alas, you see me at the feast this evening

With my feet all wounded,

3 Crosn, originallj a cross-bearer, came to be afterwards used in a depreciatory
sense, perhaps from the fact that these cross-bearers took a prominent part in
singing the denunciation of those who had rendered themselves liable to ecclesias-
tical censures (cf. Todd, Irish Xennius, p. 182). It is translated 'praeco' in tbe
Latin Lives of Irish Saints (cf. Plummer, Titas Sanctorum Hibernia?, Oxonii, mcmx,
tom. secund., pp. 383, 384) and ' scurra ' in later Irish Glosses (cf. Kuno Meyer,
Contributions to Irish Lexicography, Halle, 1906, sub voce). Their chants seem
to 'nave been composed in the same metre as the present poem, whence the name
Crosntacht, for the origin of which vid. Xeating, History, vol. m., pp. 216-218
and note, pp. 378-380.

4 Eocbaill : Toughal, barony Imokilly, Co. Cork.

5 Castle : Cathair Maothal (Cahirmoyle), in barony Shanid, Co. Limerick.

58 cumpeat) cluaiN an crcooaiNS ' [xa

XIX

C^up bppce beapc ntp bual bam

ap ttio cinpe,
CU5 ap puacac bo bpeic biacac

beic ua pcpoinpe.

xx t

CpaO acc ctcab uaiple ip oinig

uifila ip ana
pnabmab puaipc na paopgag pona

maolpcal mapa :

[A.] Cgup TTIaolpucain ua Ceapbuill anamcapa piam mic
Cinnibe i oiOe poglama na Ocp nooman* eipion, i n-lnip
paicleann bo bo p, ec map ptinic an buanaipebonnpileac i
bcp iap mbeic It 50 n-oibce Itnpaba i mbiopactn bpipce
bpuacpeal bo 05 luaimeipeacc Loca Cime 1 nbig 50 bpui$-
bea bunabap mceaca an mapa mptbbail bo mionpcpibab,

xix, 1. 1 bpipOe, L, C ; bppce, m. 1. 2 eip, C. 1. 3 biacac, m ;
biaocac, C; biaocac, L. xx, 1. 3 ponna, m. 1. 4 mapa, C ends
here.

[A.] TTlaoilpeacluinn, E. i nOomnall, L; nOomann, E.

1 Biadhtach: a public hospitaller, who held his lands rent free, in consideration
of his supplying gratuitous hospitality to his lord with his retinue on his official
visits.

2 Maolsuthain Cearbhaill : his death is put by the Four Masters under the
year 1031. TTIaolpuchain anmcapa piam mic Cembeiccig -\ Conamcc
ua Cenbaill aipcinnech <5^ 1Tme bd locha ceann cpbaio -| Dipce na
n^aoiel Dcc. Consequently there seems to be some confusion between him
and the person who is commemorated in the same Annals as well as in the Annals of
Ulster in the following terms under the year 1009 (recte 1010): Tllaelpuchain
hua Cepbaill apDpui Cpenn -] pi eosanachca loca Lin, etc, dormierunt
(a.u., l.c.) and TTlaelpuchain ua Cepbaill Oo mumncip lnpi paiclenD
ppompaoi apcaip Domain ma aimpip -| cigepna eoganachca Locha
Lm Occ iap nDeigbechaiO (F.M., l.c). Tbe U Cearbliaill were kings of
Eoghanachta Locha Len prior to the immigration of the TJ Donnrhadha from the
vicinity of Caiseal in Co. Tipperary ; and Manlsuthain O Cearbhaill, whether kirig
or not of that district which comprises the present barony of Magonihy and the
south-east of Co. Kerry, was the learr.ed doctor of Inis Faithleaim and the adviser
of King Brian, whom he accompanied on his visit to Armagb, on which occasion
he wrote the following entry in the Book of Armagh; at present. preserved in the
library of Trinity College, Dublin : Sanctus Patricius iens ad coelum mandauit

xn] 1 SHALL PUT A CLTTAIN 59

XIX

Being now decked out in such a pair of breeches

As I am not used to,
Thus is one whom Biadhtachs 1 judge a dashing fellow

Made to seem a stroller.

What but welding closely dignity and honour

Unto wealth and virtue
Is this grafting gay of happv noble branches ?

Bald and pointless sea-yarn :

[A.] Now Maolsuthain U Cearbhaill, 2 the soul-friend 3 of Brian
Mac Cinnide 4 and the most learned professor in the three continents.
used to reside in Inis Faithleann, 6 and when the brown-eyed versifier
Duibhgheanin 6 came ashore after having been the whole length of
a day and a night piloting over Loch Cime 7 in hope that he would
succeed in minutelv scrutinizing the fundamental facts of the wonders

totum fructum laboris sui tam baptismi tam causarum quam elemoisinarum
deferendum esse apostolicae urbi quae scotice nominatur Ard Macba. Sic reperi in
bibliotheca Scotorum. Ego scripsi, id est Caluus perennis [a literal Latin trans-
lation of his Irish name TTlaolr-ucain] in conspectu Briain imperatoris Scotorum
et quod scripsi finiuit proomnibus regibus Maceriae [i.e. for all the kings of Caiseal,
Munster]. For the curious legend about him and the three students from Cuinnire
[i.e. the diocese of Connor] see O'Currv, Ms. Mat., pp. 76-79. According to
Munster tradition the Annals of Inisfallen were first compiled by Maelsuthain
Cearbbaill ; and it is certain that his ' screptra or Mss. were preserved for a long
time after his death in the library of Inisfallen.

3 Soui-friend ; confessor or spiritual director, a literal translation of the Irish
term ' anamchara.'

4 Briun mac Cinnide : the famous expeller of the Danes from Ireland. He was
king of Ireland from 1003 to 1014.

5 Inis Faithleann : a celebrated monasterv, the ruins of which still exist in the
island of Inis Faithleann in Loch Len, now known as Innisfallen in the Lower
Lake of Killarney.

6 Duibhgheanin, one of the learned family who, during the period from the
thirteenth till the sixteenth centurv, held the position of Ollamhs of Conmaicne. I
cannot determine which of these historians and poets is referred to here. He mav
havelived considerably later than Maolsuthain Cearbhaill, whose name, indeed,
has perhaps been introduced by David Bruadair merely on account of its first
syllable Maol, which resumes the first word of the preceding line of poetrv,
maolpcal mapa.

' Loch Cime : now known in English as Loch Hackett, Co. Galway.

60 cumpeat) cluaiN <m cro5oin5 [m

rp ap aicpip D'iongancap Oo pac a pamuigeacca .1. 50 naib
an rhuip pliuc puap paipping poporhain 50 n-iomaD ipc ec
ambpine, onnup De pin 50 paoiliD ppice ap an iriuip gup
maol a pcala, ec nac maoile lonntio mo pcalapa Dt
nDein^mn on^nab n maoieam uim an uile eagctil DaonDa
D'pagbtil pa caomcuing ppca na beipipi .i. Oilipeap Scbin 7
dlionip Do t>pc :

XXI

Oilipeap Scbin pcua gan pcoipm

puainne 6p peapaib,
buinne bib nac bpuigneac bopb

muimneac meapcpuib.

XXII

dlionip an paoileann oban,

aoib an c-aipceap,
pt na Dcuaipim cpiall cap uipce

niab naipceab

xxnr
"Rip an nbiDgil ip Dic Dtime

Dia Dt nDDean,
mgean cSeain p oigpe RipcipD

poigne pleag.

XXIV

Sliocc na bpral 50 bpapa a bplaiceap

D'tip mic Tluipe
D'piabam ctic 05 pomn 50 pabaiD

Dpong 50 nDpuine.

xxi, 1. 1 Scbinn, m. 1. 2 pucnne, m. 1. 3 buig, L. xxir, 1. 1

lo&um, m. 1. 2 caipcip, m. 1. 4 naipge, m ; naipseab, L. xxm, 1. 1 p
bic, m ; bup boi, L. xxiv, 1. 1 po ptpca a, m. 1. 4 nbpumge, m ;

nbpume, L.

1 Stbhin : the English nanie of this family, Stephenson, is rendered Stbhin in
Irish, and Stiuin, Steuin, in contemporarv Latin records.

m] I SHAXL PUT A CLUAIN 61

of the great and awful ocean, all the marvels that he had to report as
the restdt of his rowing ahont were that the sea was wet, cold, wide
and verv deep, and that it contained many fish and weird creatnres,
wlience it hath come to pass that experts are of the opinion that sea-
tales are harren and pointless, and vet thev are not more harren and
pointless than my tale, if I were to express astonishment or wonder
at all the refined accomplishments which are to he found beneath the
gentle marriage-yoke of this couple, Oliver Stephenson and Eleanor
Bourke :

Oliver Sthhin 1 towers, arch by storms unshaken,

High ahove all heroes,
Darling chieftain never haughtv nor contentious,

Deft-hand child of Munster.

XXII

Eleanora, maiden guileless as the seamew,

Pleasant is the journey,
Crossing o'er the water on a visit to them,

Since the binding of the

Champion to the white-toothed maiden, hope of poets,

God protect them ever !
Her, 1 of Johu the daughter, him, s the heir of Eichard,

Choicest king-physicians.

XXIV

By the will of Mary's Son 4 these nobles' cffspring

Shall in princedom flourish ;
May thev long dispense their alms for all to witness,

Just and upright people.

2 Eleanor, the bride, daughter of John Bourke of Cathair Maothal and Anne
n Urthuile.

3 Oliver g, the hridgroom. son of Richard Stephenson, of Baliv voghan, and
Aine.

* Christ.

62 cumpeat) ctuaiN crn cnobam^ [ X n

XXV

p map cpannaib cuipiO cnuapac

piop n n^ptpac,
ciocpa n gcapaio ^cpann p ipe

clann ^an ptpac.

XXVI

Solcup pocpac Seain p RipcipO

(3ine p Onna
1 gceann a gcile anio Ot nOopca

ciuj na panna.

XXVII

pneamam pop nnpe pola

Oi na mticpe,
paopotil ^Caip ba ceann 1 gciOiol

peang an pntice.

XXVIII

Seipeap puaicni lon mo pulla

pop a poiceipc,
ap nac piOip tl acc aicgin

Otn gan Ooccceipc.

XXIX

Ceipc Oo cuip 6 Liactin Luacpa

piocltn ptile,
an bpacai pionn apc Oo b'annpa

onnt piapc Jptinne?

xxv, 1. 2 6n, L; tia, m. 1. 3 ccapuio, m; ccanuio, L. xxvi, 1. 1

pocpac.m; rocpuio, L. 1. 3 and 1. 4 omitted in E, m. xxvn, 1. 3 cceaboil,
m; cceiDiol, L. xxviii, 1. 1 puaicne, m. polla, m; nulla, L. 1. 3 a
lacc, m ; al acc, L. xxix, 1. 2 rioclann, m; rioclan, L. 1. 4 na, m ;

onna, L. gname, m : gnainne, L.

1 Cf. supra, p. 61, n 2 , and n. 3 .

2 Fdla: Ireland, vid. Part i, p. 45, n. 8 .

3 Dalcassians : for a pretty f ull account of the branching of the numerous
families of the Dl gCais see 0'Curry, Ms. Mat., pp. 208-212.

4 Six persons: the newly married couple and their parents.

5 Liathin : otherwise unlcnown, His puzzle 1 must leave unsolved to
exercise the ingennity of readers. The tribal lands of the U Liathin comprised
the present baronies of Barrymore and Einnatalloon in Co. Cork. The use of the
form Liathin, in Irish, to designate a definite individual of that fatnily should
be noted. There are very many examples of this usage in this poem and other

xii] I SHALL PUT A CLTJAIN 63

XXV

Since they are like trees in sowing seeds of harvest,

Taught by God of graces,
There shall come from coupling trees of freshest vigour

Plants which are no wildings.

XXVI

Gainful were the sowings done by John and Richard,

By ine and by Anna, 1
Which to-day converging tend unto each other,

Ample contributions.

XXVII

Truly native vineyard of the Isle of Pdla 2

Are her mother's people,
oble-born Dalcassians, 3 ever first in battle,

Deiicate the weaving.

XXVIII

Six emblazoned persons 4 fill my roll of honour,

Lasting is their glory,
Thence there cannot issue brood unlike the parents,

Bhvme without a riddle.

XXIX

Listen to the puzzle of O Liathain 5 Luachra, 6

Strainer of the ocean :
"Did Fionn 7 ever see a fish which was more charming

Than the ' riasc' 8 of Grinne?" 9

instances in other poems of David O Bruadair. Such forms as mac uf Liacm
and an Liacdnac are being constantlv misused by many who attempt to write
Irish at the present dav.

6 Luachra : of Luachair or Sliabh Luachra, the mountainous district on tbe
borders of the present counties of Limerick, Cork, and Kerry.

7 Fionn mac Cumhaill : vid. Part i, p. 40, n. 2 , p. 199, n. 6 , and Keating,
Historv, vol. n, pp. 234 et seqq.

8 Riasc : signification doubtful.

9 Grinne : daughter of Cormac mac Airt, king of Ireland. She was given by
her father in marriage to the then aged Fion mac Cumhaill, but eloped during the
man iage-f east at Tara with Diarmaid Duibhne, one of the officers of the Fianna
Eireann. This incident forms the subject-matter of the romance, known as
Cpuigeacc DiapmaOa -| nmne, published by Standish Hayes O'Gradv, in
vol. iii of the Transactions of the Ossianic Societv, Dublin, 1855-61. The storv
may also be found in 0'Curry's Ms. Materials, p. 313.

64 cuircpeat) cluaiN arc CROC-aiNs [xn

XXX

CpaO pap cpoa Ct5yiTitn ctmceac

CI05 na n-uaipe,
caoile a pptige cpuime a ceansan

luime luaie.

XXXI

"N pil oil Od Ocaall copca

leip nac mpcap,
appacc nac c acc Oaome

an bic g O'lpab.

XXXII

t)'6l 6 CndiThn cpiop 1 sCpuacain

uipc p apla,
nd cuip beann ap bogaopam

boO gan bapla :

[B.] Cgup an bapla ceibie" ceanga p lga 6 labpab
Lnapgdin 1 Lonouin cp maO mcaOuip na bpilibe 1
bppeamamn, conab aipe pin nt cuipea :

xxx, 1. 1 Cpndn, L ; Cupnndn, m ; camnceac, L, m. 1. 3 rpdige, m ;
ppdg, L. xxxi, 1. 1 nt bpil, L : n bpuil, m. cagall, L, m. 1. 2

mipceap, m. 1. 4 an bic c, m ; an bic g, L. xxxu, 1. 1 t>ol, L;

bl, m. 1. 2 uipe, m ; uipc, L.

[B.] ceibe, E ; ceibi&e, L. b luje, L.

1 Curnn : otherwise unlmown ; perhaps some contemporary of our poet. I
venture to read cmcea, satirical, for camnceac, loquacious.

2 Cnaimhin : otherwise unknown. The family of Cnimhn belong to
the Dl gCais, heing descended from Cosgrach mac Lorcin maic Lachtna. The
name is often ahsurdly anglicised Bowen, as ' cnnih ' means ' bone.'

3 Cruachain : perhaps the place referred to is Rathcroghan, near Elphin, the
ancient palace of the king8 of Connacht ; but there are many places of this nanie
throughout Ireland.

4 Ancient grammarians and historians speuk of five dialects of Irish, viz.,
bapla pme, bapla na bpilea, banla eaoanpcapca, bapla ceibioe,
p gnicbapla (cf. Keating, History, Vol. 11, p. 10), which words are
translated by the learned Tadhg Rodaigh about the year 1700 as follows : the
law or lawyers' dialect, the poetic dialect, the separative dialect, the abstractive
dialect, and the common Irish (vide O'Donovan's Supp. to 0'Reilly's Irish

xii] I SHALL PUT A CLTJAIN 65

XXX

~Whj was the satiric Curnn ' executed

At the hour-bell's tolling?
His paws were thin and narrow, his tongue was dull andjheavy,

Barren leaden spirit.

There is no disgrace, which comes upon the country,

But he lauds it highly,
Monster he who feeds on nought but human beings,

Though he'd drink the whole world.

XXXII

Cnimhn* once when drinking swallowed down a girdle

In Cruachain, 3 holus-bolus,
Pay thou no attention to the senseless chatter

Of a dunce unlettered :

[B.] Now the Barla Teibidhe 4 is the language which Lonargin*
used to talk least of all in London 6 on account of the excessively silly
bombast of the poets in Freambain. 7 Wherefore let him not send 8 :

Dictionary, sub voce bapla). The Barla Teibidhe or abstractive dialect, called
a mixed dialect by O'fieillj, got its name from its abstracting, or adopting, words
from foreign languages. Thus Eeating (Historv, Vol. n, page 62) when speaMng
of the relationship between the Irish and French languages : mo ppeajfjpa ap
an papnpo 50 bpuilit) pocal af gac aomceansai ap aipleaga pan
ceacpama mtp Oon 5ae&il pe piceap bapla ceibie 6 arnipip
pmiupa pappairj anuap -| map pm amail aciO pocail 6n bppamscip
mnce acio pocail 6n ppdmnip 6n eaOtilip 6n nspi^ip 6n eabpa 6n
laiom p 6 506 ppfmceansai oile innce.

5 Lonargain : otherwise unknown. The Lonargins belong to the Dl
gCais, being descended from Longargn mac Donnchuain maic Cinnide maic
Lorcin maic Lachtna.

6 Ir8h was commonly spoken by the Irish gentlemen resident in London in the
seventeenth century. It was from associating with them there that James, Duke
of Ormonde, learned to speak Irish in the year 1629.

' Freamhain : Frewin Hill over the western shore of Loch Uair (Owel), in the
parish of Portloman, Co. Westmeath.

6 The nonsense rhymes which follow seem meant as an imitation of the ancient
Rhetorica, cf. Part 1, p. 98, n. 2 .

PAET n P

66 cuircpeao cluaiu arc Robaius [xn

leannca Longai
^iopc 50 5-peallui
gan ceab cuipce
cill Ot capna ;
no lui&e ap lupna
an Ooiiiam alla
1 nbig a bpipce
le pacc ^aipce ;
n ctip meipce
popa ppaipce
no lionn loipce
gleann" 6 ngaipce ;
bo cpamn copca
i* nOpuim TTlapca
gan cuim cleice"
pe Imn cpeaca ;
gupab an boOac

buanna an baca
buaileap Ooppann
ap a caile
paoi na maluinn ;
agup pga
le pponcum
n poctca
map palca' i
pia tia ppa :

a sleann, L; gleainn, E. b a tpuim, E, L; a nonuim, L as

catchword at foot of page. e ceince, L; cleice, E. d palca, L;

f alucum, E.

1 ( Longaigh : otherwise unknown.

2 Greallach : there are many places of this name throughout Ireland. Perhaps
the place intended here is Greallach u Cuicneacin in Caoille, near Fermov
(Hogan, Onomasticon Goedelicum).

3 Without a permit from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners.

4 Losset : vide supra, p. 56, n. 2 .

5 Gleann nGaiste : unidentified. The following names may be compared :

i] I SHALL PUT A CLUAIN 67

The ales of Longaigh 1
Or barm unto Greallach 2
"Without safeguarding permit
From the Church's Commission 3 ;
Or throw himself down on
The cobwebs of spiders,
Hoping to break them
In a wild fit of valour.
A morsel of pottage
Is no cause of drunkenness
Xor the brew of a losset 4 *
From the Glen of U Gaiste. 5
Bark-covered trees grow
On the ridge of U Marcha*
With bosoms unfeathered 7
In the cold frostv seasons.
For he is a bodach 8

Who wieldeth a cudgel
And strikes with his clenched fist
His wife and companion
Under her evebrow ;
Whereas it was kisses,
Pronocum, 9 potatoes, 10
That used to salute her,
Before thev were married :

Goiste, a hill in S. Dublin, Goisdine, a river, and Gaileanga Gaisiti in Iarthar
Corcothri, which included thebaronies of Leyny and Corran in Co. Sligo, and that
of Gallen in Co. Mavo (Hogan, Onom. Goed.).

6 Druim Marcha : unidentified. Could it be intended to represent Sliabh
Mairge on the borders of Queen's Co., Carlow, and Kilkenny ?

7 That is, without foliage.

8 Bodach : vid. Part i, p. 133, n. .

' Proncum : still a living word in some parts of Ireland. It is an Irish slang
word signifying primness, pruderj, or affectation.

10 Potatoes were extensively cultivated as an article of food in Ireland earlv in
the seventeenth centurv. This is. I think, oae of the earliest, if not the verv
arliest, occurrences of the word in Irish, though there are several earlier
references in documents written in English in Ireland.

F 2

68 cuircpeat) cluaiN cm crocuns [ xn

XXXIII

On ppa nua po anocc Ot riipa

50 mao ta,
bt cpaoib cuanna cumpa caorima

hpla htpla.

XXXIT

TTIipe cuipeap ona 6p omaO

TCogna 6 TCacluinn
05 Oanam Oaoine O'aicle a gcoOa

Qicne p acpuinn.

xxxv
Gap coinn ctnag aj\ bpO cupaij

map popc pagaipc
le pail ppca on n^piollpa cugaib

liompa labaipc

xxxvi
G^up ptice gan j\6 ciUe

6 16 O'mnpin
05 cup ctic ap puO a bpionnpa

cuiO bom cinnpiol.

XXXVII

Qic an ceajjlac cea$ an Ot poca

ea 6 llala,
ann Oo pin bpaontm bioppa

caobtin apa.

xxxm, i. 1 cmnoc, L; anoif, m. xxxiv, 1. 2 nacluinn, n;

paclumg, L. xxxv, 1. 3 ngpiolla, m; nsniollra, L. xxxvi, 1. 3 ctc,

m. bpnionnra, m. 1. 4 cinnpial, m ; cmnriol, L. xxxvn, 1. 1 tic,

m ; cig, m ; ceag, L ; poca, m ; poca, L. 1. 2 ea, m. riiala, L ; rhtlla,
in. 1. 3 bpantn bioppa, m ; bpaontin biopa, L.

1 Hrla ! Hrla ! an old Irish cheer.

2 Rachluinn : the place referred to is not certain. It can hardly be Rth
Raithleann; vide infra, p. 88, n. 2 . As far as the form of the nume goes it should
mean Ragherv (or Rathlin) island ofF the north coast of Co. Antrim, for which
the forms Reachrainn, Reachlainn, and Rachlainn are all found (vid. Hogan, Onom.
Goed.).

8 Curach : called 'caruca' by Adamnan, a skin-covered or canvas-covered coracle.

xn] I SHALL PUT A CLTJAIN 69

xxxm
This new marriage, which is being solemnized now,

May it be propitious !
For the noble pair of fragrant loving branches,

Cheers of Hrla ! Hrla ! l

xxxrv

I am he who bringeth labour unto many

Princesses from Rachluinn, 2
Forming men according to their means and species,

Task of skill and vigour.

xxxv
O'er the wave I come on board a curach 3 sailing,

Like a kind of cleric,
With a ring of marriage from the 'griollsa'* for you,

Bringing with me speeches,

XXXVI

Sayings and discourses, not with wit o'erburdened,

Freelv to be uttered,
Putting evervbodv right through all their facings,

Portion of my malice.

XXXVII

Merrv is the homestead known as Teach an d Pota*

On the road from Mallow,
There Braonin Biorra 6 used to manufacture

Cross-stay ribs for roofing.

In ancient times curachs were often of considerable size and were fumished with
antennae, vela, rudentes, &c. ; cf . Reeves, Adamnan, p. 169, n.*, p. 170, and
p. 176 n.*.

* Griollsa : a word of uncertain meaning. It may be merely the same word as
the English ' grilse,' a voung salmon on its first return to fresli water, usuallv in
its second vear of life, in which case there would seem to be a reference to some
such story as that of Polvcrates and the ring. If pa be the demonstrative particle,
the noun would be gpioll, a word which I do not understand.

5 Teach an d Pota : still called Twopothouse village, half wav between Mallow
and Buttevant in Co. Cork.

* Braor.in Biorra (i.e. from Birr, Xing's Co.): otherwise unknown. The
U Braonin, now Brenan, Brennan, were a family of Ossorj - , descended from
Braonan son of Cearbhall mac Diarmada, ldng of the Osraighe. A variant reads
biopa, ^pits, stakes.

70 cuirapeat) cluaiN arc crcooaiNs [*u

XXXVIII

Sa^apc pgac m gan laibm

l n bpoicim,
n puil m popctp pumn Oon cpalcaip

luim a loicmi.

XXXIX

Cuiprni igbean uapal umal

puap 50 pocaip
le na cile 00 luige ap leabai

n buioe an cpopgoil.

TTlap a pcaoilceap ^laip Oo gltimb

claip Oo ctpna
an can cgbaim Oaopcpiop biuibe

TTIaonap ctna.

XLI

DanaiO Oopap ap an obaip

leip na pgaib
p ot ip ptjgpa pub 1 ppa

pt na nOipnib.

XI.II

ipjim apca beic pe ceagapc

n btp ^cimne
b'uamam eappoig Cill bt canna

n Cinn lime.

xxxvm, 1. 3 cpalecnn, L; cralcain, ni. xxxix, 1. 4 nf bi, m. xl, 1. 1
glar, m ; glair, L. 1. 3 baonn'or, m; baoncnoir, L. xli, 1. 3

ruip, m; rub, L. xlii, 1. 1 ein^eam, m ; einsim, L. bd cc, m ; ne

c, L. 1. 3 Cille Dana, m ; Cill b canna, L.

1 Odour : or the meaning may be rather " after it I hunt not."

2 Portus: a breviarv, a book of hours also used sometimes in general for a
piayer-book ; but the word has fallen into desuetude since prayer-books ceased to be
composed principally of the canonical hours. The lines in the text remind one ot'
those of Spenser

' ' In his hand his portesse still he bare

That much was worn, but therein little read
For of devotion he had little care."

xii] I SHALL PUT A CLUAIN 71

XXX VIU

I'm a gay and jovial priest, who knows no Latin,

Such is not my odour, 1
There is in my portus 2 little of the Psalter,

Thumb well what I injure.

XXXIX

I know how to lead a docile, noble maiden,

Happv and delighted,
To her loving partner of the couch of marriage,

2o mere straw-stuffed bedding.

Jnst as if unlocking fetters limb-confining,

Forming fleshv furrows,
I remove from guileless vouth austere restrictons,

Maonas' 3 rite-observant.

XXI

Let them turn their minds then to the joys of marriage,

Rapturous embraces,
And indulge thereafter love's concealed caresses,

Sportive, sprightly frolic.

XLII

Let me cease, however. trying to instruct them,

That is not my business,
For fear I should offend the Bishop of Ceann Lime*

Or of Ceall d Channa. 5

The variations of the spellmg of this word in English are more numerous than the
letters of the word. The following forms are found: portus, portass, portace,
portesse, porthose, porthuis, portuis.

3 Maonas : a form of the name Magnus. I do not know the person referred to ;
hut he seems to have bcen some local or legendary master of ceremonies.

1 Ceann Lime : either Ceann Lime Conchulainn, now Loop Head on maps
(corrupted f rom Leap Headi, in the extreme west of Co. Clare, diocese of Killaioe,
or Ceann Lime, in the extreme west of Co. Galway, diocese of Tuam. This latter
name has heen corrupted in a still worse manner in passing into English. On the
maps it is printed Slyne Head, corrupted from Slime Head, which is itself
corruption of Lime (i.e. lim, leap) Head.

5 Ceall d Channa : probablv Ceall Da-Chonna, al. Teach Da Chonna,
anglicized Tiaquin, in the barony of Tiaquin, Co. Galwav, a few miles to the north
of Athenry.

72 cumpeat) cIucun or crooius j>n

XLIII

5106 pum puipgeac Oul 1 bpulpo

nl iTi pcaillpi,
t>anait> npaipc occa lapbponn

n popc mainnpi.

XLIV

Deoc 50 OpioOap ntc leig oinne

bul ap pcticpe,
Oo cuip oipne an mne pme

pimne ctipe.

XLV

biocap boipne an bulcn bpogmap

C15 le pppa,
cugai Oampa ciappa cibe

a biappo ap bppab.

XLVI

Popab Ouine 1 n-aoip jan opna

aoba an c-amap,
iaO ap aon n cam boconnapc

clann Oo capap.

XLVII

Capcain i^pe ip pann p aoibeab

am a bppeapcail,
btib p Oual n Otn gan cupab

ctl ntc ceapcuig.

xLvni
Ceapca a Ocuipceab cpuap gan coigill

cian aOclumceap,
lonnpab a ngnom n cn ^an copnari

cl na gcuilcpeap.

xliii, 1. 3 oca ir upbponn, m ; occa leapbponn, L. xliv, 1. 1 Oume,
m; Ouinne, L. 1. 3 eimne, m ; mne, L. xlv, 1. 1 bouin, m; biocaip,
L. 1. 4 oiapo, L ; iappo, m. xlvi, 1. 2 camap, m ; camap, L.

xlvii, 1. 3 copao, m ; cupao, L. 1. 4 ceapOa, m ; ceapOmg, L.

1 Boireann : probablv the present barony of Burren, Co. Clare ; but the name
is found in very many places in Ireland, being applied to a roeky, stony district.

xii] I SHALL PUT A CLTJAIX 73

xira
Though to mount a pulpit appertains to wooing,

I am not so forward,
Let them start a whirl of hreast and swelling bosom,

Eeel of mirthful music.

XLTV

Having drained the wDe-cup to the dregs forhids me

On a stage to venture ;
Cheese-stack, high as chimnev, weighs me down oppressive,

Painful, qualmish feelings.

XLT

The vicar of the Boireann, 1 Vulcan full of spirit,

Comes with force and power,
Give me, pray, a wharf-tierce, 2 ye happy couple,

Now that you are married.

XLVI

Marriage at an age which knows nor sigh nor sorrow,

Pleasant consummation,
I have watched the two of them with eve auspicious,

Loved them both as children.

XLVII

Dearlv are they loved hy poets, guests, and weaklings

For their kindly service ;
Hence their due by nature is no fruitless fortune,

Tide which knows no ebbing.

xLvm
Energy unsparing is their parents' glory,

Far and wide reported,
The splendour of their exploits is no nut unguarded,

Fame of mantled 3 heroes.

Baile Bhimigh (Ballyvourney, in the barony of West Muskeny, Co. Cork), being
of ecclesiastical origin and being situated nearer to Cathair Maothal, may perbaps
be the place referred to. A variant reads, "the Viscount of the Burien," which is
a title of the O'Brien famiiv.

2 Tierce : a barrel containing forty-two gallons of porter, &c.

1 Mantled: or rather "possessing rich coverlets."

74 cuircpeao cIucun cm cuobam^ [*n

XLIX

loma cuilc p cuac p capall

cpuac p ciocal
1 mbpugaib btna na laoc leabaip

nac maoc miocal :

[C.] ec p miocal Ot nOetpna an meapactn," i. Oo
pleimne' na gcloc pip a pticeap aoamanc, 1. cloca buafc i
bipij aOpie ; ip an c-apm pa bonn pia a mbeanann n Oia a
noccap' bicbpig ptice 7 popcollca 00 jpap aige. Cc mtp
pop pin p pmp peim ec poipneapc na gcloc peipean 1 an
pccaig ptpap apca, ecp. :

Qp Oo pccac nt oin uabap

an pe haimpip,
oma cpaob 1 gcoill gan ubla

maill p aimpi&.

Cmuip cpaob na bpoiga^ bptilceac

ppom cia an pioac,
pia na ppainnce pice p pulang

Otjice miooac.

LII

Cpoic an aball ^cneipmn gcuriipa

p pcaoin mpe,
ctilpi caob na peaoa puaipe

meaa milpe.

LIII

pionnpuil pcac beipeap btipe

Oil an Oopma,
Oopca annpa ap ctc Oon cinea

n ptc ooma.

xlix, 1. 4 mbpogaib, m ; bpu^aib, L.

[C.] " meapacn, L ; meapan, E. b pleampa, L. pleimne, E.
pia a mbeanann nf bia a nbcap, L; pe a mbainean ni6 t> uccap, E.

li, 1. 1 bpoisas bpilcea, m, E ; bpogao bpailseac, L. 1. 3 piai,
m; piab, L. p omitted, m. lii, 1. 1 ubaill 6n. 6., m ; abull ccn. cc,

L. 1. 2 p cpainn, m. liii, 1. 1 pfonpuil, m. 1. 3 ine, m, L.

xii] I SHALL PUT A CLTJAIN 75

XLIX

Many are the raantles, goblets, cups, and horses,

Stacks and ricks and kettles,
In the white-walled mansions of these lithesome heroes,

Formed of no hase metal :

[C.] Now the metal of which the gay youth is made is the
polishings of the jewels which are called adamant, that is, precious
stones of many virtues and great advantages, for the implement
which partakes in any way of the nature of adamant ever possesses
constant efficacy in thrusting and perpetual piercing. Now if that
is true, the efficacy and energy of these same jewels and of the
fine young gallant who owes his origin to them must he exceeding
great indeed, etc. :

"With thy gallant suitor be not too elated ;

Tarry first a little :
There are many branches appleless in forests ;

Wait and test the issue.

Drawing near distinguish trees with greeting branches

From the worthless coppice
Which conceals beneath it foreign game and sorrows 1

In a meadful country.

LII

But the smooth and fragrant apple-trees, when shaken,

Fairest in the island ;
Shed beside the useless brushwood of the forest

Measures full of sweetness.

LIII

For the pure De Burgo blood 2 in test triumphant,

Amiable people,
Is a stream which winneth love from all and never

Causeth any hatred.

1 The translation of this line is quite uncertain.

2 The Bourkes of Co. Limerick descend from Edmond fitz Richard fitz Richard
mr fitz William fitz Adelm de Burgo, ancestor of all the Bourkes of Ireland.

76 cumpeao cluaiu ara crcooaiNS [xn

LIY

loma ciappa p cldp 1 ^Copcaig

cntm p capal
igbean pionn geal m p eocaip

lionn p lapaip.

loma ctpc p pionnc p poca

ponnpa p peipce
Sa;cpeap ptj^ac pcian p pcilling

mian pip meipce.

LVI

lomba cliab p cpoa p cpoiceann

bpg p biopa
n pan nsaillcpeib n^lhnig n^aipb
guna p giolla :
[D.] Cgup an ^olla t)eacaip mapcac p meapa Otp mpa
1 bpiannuigeacc .1. mapcac meaca mocapa mall mipcneac"
mlaocaip Oup Oiomac Opaganca aipceac ocmap airhippeac 6
ec 00 b appaccac uacmap ancumca eic ai^e nac pug' aon
bann d ap a hagai piam n-am eacca na tcuip' copac Oomain
50 Dipeapc DiapmaOa, onnap nac cuala piarii neac ba nearii-
copamla:

lvh
Re hOilipeap Scbin onnt an pcptille

Opuim pe Oeabaib,
oma 1 n-ipmn bpoic ip bpticpe
cnuic p cpeabaip.

liv, 1. 3 pmngeal, m. lv, 1. 1 piunc, m ; pionc, L. 1. 3 Sai;epip, m ;
Sapcpiop, L. 1. 4 miariTi, m, L. lvi, 1. 2 bpg, L. bioppa, m. 1. 4
gunna, m ; suna, L.

[D.] meipbneac, L, E. b aimippioc, L, E. CU5, E ; pug, L.

d ban, L ; bann, E. acuip, L; aicip, E.

lvii, 1. 1 Scbinn, m; Scbm, L. 1. 2 rjeabuib, m.

1 The nonsense rhymes recommence here.

- The juxtaposition of Saxons, drink, knives, and shillings in this description
of Cork recalls the will of John Langley, 3rd March, 1674/5, for which see
Father Denis Murphy's Cromwell in Ireland, Duhlin, 1883, p. 425.

3 The Giolla Deacair : the slothful fellow, the chief character in the Fenian
story Imtheacht an Ghiolla Deacair. He appeared at Almha hefore Fionn and the
Fianna Eireann, dragging a lazy horse slowly after him, and begged to be admitted
into Fionn's company. His request was granted and his horse was turned out to

xn] I SHALL PUT A CLUALN 77

LTV

In the town of Cork* are many planks of timber,

Tierces, bones, and garments,
Many fair young women, locks and keys and butter,

Gaily lighted ale-shop?,

Many quarts and pints and many draughts of liquor,

Barrel-hoops and bond-stores,

Manv jolly Saxons, many knives and shillings,

Heart's desire of tipplers, 1

lvi

Many creels and baskets, ropes and cords and hides and

Many shoes and meat-spits,

In tliat city where the rough prolific Galls live,

Many guns and gillies :

[D.] Xow the Giolla Deacair 3 was the worse cavalier of all those

who were famed in Fenian story, for he was a cavalier who was

cowardly, slow, dilatory, feeble, pusillanimous, obstinate, invidious,

violent, voracious, thirsty, and faithless, and he had a frightful,

ugly monster of a horse which in time of prowess and triumph never

took a single step forward, from the place where the world begins

up to Diseart Diarmada, 4 so that there never was anyone more

unlike to :

lvii

Oliver 5 Stbhin than the lazy lout who used to

Turn his back in battle,
Many badgers are in Erin, many friars,

Manv hills and woodcocks.

graze aniong the other horses, whereupon it began to kick and bite them. Conn
Maol, seeing his horse attacked, goes to drive off the assailant, but when he wished
to lead it away, it stopped fast. The Giolla Deacair tells him that the horse won't
move for strangers except when ridden. Conn mounted it, but still no stir. The
load was too light, so eleven other Fenians ascend. Then the Giolla Deacair
struck the horse with an iron rod and off it started rapidly for the sea, which
opened before it, making a way for them to fairyland. Fionn and a few followers
p.irsued them in a boat, and after many wild adventures all return home again
safe (0'Curry, Ms. Mat., p. 317). The Irish text of the story has been published
by John Hogan and Joseph Lloyd, Gaelic League, Dublin, 1905.

4 Diseart Diarmada : corrupted to Tristledermot and Castledermot, in the
barony of Kilkea and Moone, Co. Kildare.

* Oliver g Stephenson, the bridegroom.

78 cuircpeao cluaiu or croooius [xn

lviii
Oilipeap oll ptn eing Do copcaip

ceinn a caicriu,
ligceap leo mo gaDpa 1 gcorhain

05 po a aicgin.

LIX

Raca a n^aol 'p a n^norii ne apoile

Op a Daipcne,
Oilipeap p p Oilipeap oile

poipbe an aicle.

Leanntn libe an piappuilc alcaig

pialpcoc poccaim,
an bpil Oob $an ip ap agaio

Oil nac Doccgoin.

LXI

Oct pcal nuab pe na nnpm agam

pllpim pocpom,
OiapmaiO Oonn p Otipe Dpeacub

glaine p cocall.

LXII

Oo riiapb geaptn gaoc n giopca

ppaoc n peapcam
n pan cultn caob pe culaig

maop u ll'leacaip.

lviii, 1. 1 oll eins, m ; oll pd nem^, L. 1. 2 aicriu, m; caicriuo, L.
lx, The order of the next eight lines is disturhed in m. lxi, 1. 1 nnpin

asam, L ; asam omitted in m. 1. 2 pocpam, L ; pocpom, m. lxii, 1. 1

geappn, L ; geapn, m. na, m ; no, L. 1. 3 culuio, L.

1 Colonel Oliver Stephenson (first cousin of Oliver g's father, Richard), who
fell in the battle of Lios Cearhhaill, Cork; vide supra, p. 53, n. 8 .

2 Diarmaid Duibhne : vide Part 1, p. 41, n. u ; and supra, p. 63, n. 9 .

3 Dire : I cannot identif y him. There was a Dire Donn among the ancestors
of Fionn mac Cumliaill according to some genealogists ; another Dire was father
of Curi, the opponent of Cchulainn and the hero of Corca Duibhne in "West
Kerry; and a Dire Dornmhr, styled emperor of all the world except Ern,

xn] I SHALL PUT A CLTJAIX 79

LVIII

Oliver 1 for his countrv proudlj fell while fighting,

Memorv to grieve us,
I will give my bond of tillage-partnership that

Here we have his image.

LIX

Now their fame and kindred shall he joined together,

Two from acorns springing,
Oliver the vouthful and the other Oliver,

Prosperous succession.

Fair-locked darling of the twisting jointed tresses,

Flower f air, I ask thee :
" Doth desire of every one of them unburied

ot excite affection ? "

I have still another tale to tell, so let me

Start again the jingle :
Charming brown-haired Diarmaid, 2 sullen-visaged Dire, 3

Crystal, cowl, and mantle.

LXII

It was either grumbling or the wind or girth-band,

Rain or tempest's f urv,
At the little slope beside the Tulach 4 killed the

Steward of Meachair.

invaded Ireland, and was repulsed by the Fianna Eireann after a struggle lasting
one year and one vear, according to the fanciful tale entit'.ed Cath Fionntrgha or
the Battle of Ventry, Co. Kerry.

4 Tulach : a hill, the name of many localities in Ireland. Tulach at the source
of the river Bunc, Co. Limerick, has already been mentioned by the poet in
Part i, p. 172, and the U Meachair are also nientioned by him in Part i, p. 154.
These words mav possiblv contain an allusion to Meachair's tmstv servant,
peamana Oo rhumcip Illeacaip, who killed the Bed Bard, Aenghus
Dlaigh, 16th December, 1617. Vide O'Donovan, The Tribes of Ireland,
Dublin, 1852, p. 84.

80 cumpeao ctuaiu or crcooaius [m

lxiii
Cug ua Duibne Oil an apcaip

501I ap pinne,
copriiail pe muing cnuic u Cuille

pluic u Tldille.

I.XIV

Y\ ua t)dla nd ua DubOa

luijpeap lipe
acc Oilipeap Scbin plac na poillpe

glac map gipe.

LXV

CU5 peap anma an riiaigpe riieippe

m'aisne 05 mocul
Oo cp poglac nnpe eacai

bmpe 1 mbpocul:

[E.] ec g bm n bpaicim a beag Oo buieacap n 00 cion
Caipcn Cupap, ec n h pin Oo gpapaibe" an caolga Cag na
cla, acc n haicmo Oarii papn pip pin acc munab 4 :

pug an piabac
50 Raic Raoille
Od cuiO pdibe';

lxiii, 1. 2 501I ip spinne, m ; 501I ap gn., L. lxv, 1. 1 pean a anma,
m. 1. 2 mocul, m. 1. 4 mbpucall, m; mbnocull, L.

[E.] " gneanuise, L. b monab, L. paibe, L; pibe,JH.

1 Diarmaid Duibhne : vide supra, p. 63, n. 9 , and Part i, p. 41, n. 11 .

2 Grinne : vide supra, p. 63, n. 9 .

3 Cnoc Choille : perhaps the principal hill in U Mac Coille, the baronv of
Imokilly, Co. Cork.

* Mille : seeminglv some contemporary, otherwise unknown, who was
perhaps present at the marriage feast of Cathair Maothal. There was a tribe
called U Mille Machaire located in Caoille, a district extending northwards from
Fermoy, Co. Cork, to the river Funshion (Hogan, Onom. Goed.). This tribe was
different from the U Maille o' Umhall in Connacht.

6 Dlaigh and O Dubhda: contemporaries of the poet, who are otherwise
unknown. They too may have been present at the banquet; but the names seem

xn] I SHALL PUT A CLUALN 81

LXIII

O Duibhne, 1 fondest darling of the west, abandoned

War for love of Grinne, 2
Like the rough grass growing on Cuille's mountain s

Are Mille's 4 whiskers.

LXIV

Dlaigh and Dubhda, 5 neither of them ever

Shall with her cohabit ;
To one shall but Oliver Stbhinn, brilliant scion,

Graceful-handed, swanlike.

lxv

He who bore the same name 6 as this sprightlv salmon,

Made my mind grieve early ;
For the foray-loving race of Eochaidh's Island 7

I with zeal am boiling :

[E.] Now although I am, I do not look for the slightest thanks
or favour for it from Captain Cooper. 8 It is different, however, with
regard to Tadhg na Cla, 9 the wattle-trimmer, 10 but I do not know
anv reason for that, unless it was :

He who brought the grey cow
To the fort of darnel 11
For its feed of turnips.

to be here used humorously to mark the difference in rank between them and the
lor<ily Stephensons.

6 That is, Colonel Oliver Stephenson, who fell at Lios Cearbhaill; vide supra,
p. 53, n. 8 .

7 Eochaidh's Island : cf. Part i, p. 40, n. 1 .

8 Captain Cooper : according to the Act of Settlement Edward Cooper was a
grantee of the lands of Hamonstown in the parish of Downe and Long, and of
Ballingerode in the parish of Killienan and Particles, both in the baronj of Coshlea,
Co. Limerick. (J. Grene Barrv, Cromwellian Settlement of Co. Limerick, 1909.)

9 Tadhg na Cla : a contemporary otherwise unknown. There are very many
places called Cl (Coole) in Munster; for instance: Cool, in barony Coonagh,
Co. Limerick ; Cool, in barony Barrymore, Co. Cork ; and Coole, near Millstreet,
Co. Cork.

10 Translation uncertain. It might niean " shoemaker of Caolgha," if the latter
were a place-name.

11 Rath Raoille, fort of darnel, not identified.

PAET II G

82 cuiRpeat) cluaiN au craobaiNS [xn

annarh ceapca
Copca Ouibne
50 Cionn cStile ;
gupab aine" pin nac

cuipiO Cippig*
cpuicneacc cplibe :

Cpuicneacc Jaebeal p 5 Q U na heinge

an clann po cugaib,
onn p d nac opcpann uille

conclann cubai.

LXVII

Cubai piu n heol gan piabain

ceol p cndmcoipc,
igpip ariiap uipO p aoieab

buipO p btncoipc.

bponna eac p ip p oppa

cip a gcobaip,
cubaib piu Oo pip a n-aicpeac

pin 50 bpogaib.

CpeiOioni Cpopc p paiceanc ppionnpa

caipc na ngall po,
a pealb pin pe C15 caO bliaan

n bpa^ pallpa.

aip, L. * Cprui, H.

lxvi, 1. 1 gaoi&il, L. 1. 3 aiOh, L; aigh-, m. ncnainn, m, L;
1. 4 cupbaio, m. lxvii, 1. 1 oisnein, L. lxviii, 1. 4 peinn, L, m.

lxix, 1. 1 paicinc, m. 1. 3 reilb, m.

1 Corca Dhuibhne : Part 1, p. 155, n. 2 .

2 Ceann tSile : Einsale, a town and baronjr in the south of Co. Cork.

3 Ciraigh : the De Courceys, who give their name to the barony of Courceys,
which lies to the south of the town of Einsale, Co. Cork.

xii] I SHALL PUT A CLUAIN 83

Seldom do the hens of
Corca Dhuibhne 1 venture
To approach Ceann tSile. 1
Hence it comes to pass that

Mountain wheat is never
Planted by the Cirsigh 3 :

Choicest wheat of Erin's Gaels and Galls 4 are these two

Children here before you,
Firm-set rock and fortune, which no force can shatter,

Fitting hond of union.

LXTH

This is what beseems them statement not unwitnessed-

Joints of meat and music,
Entertaining guests and orders and retainers,

Boards with white boars laden.

Bounteouslj bestowing steeds and gold and garments,

Equitable succour,
That is what beseems them, judging by their fathers,

Fierce-attacking Fenians.

The diploma of these Galls 5 is Christ's religion

And their prince's patent,
The preseription of five hundred years' possession.*

'Tis no lving falsehooo.

4 Galls : here meaning the Seanghoill ; vide supra, p. 50, n. 1 .

5 Galls : see preceding note.

6 A prescription dating from the time of the Xorman Invasion, since which
five centuries had just elapsed, 1169-1674 5. The Bourkes and the Fitzgeralds
were descended from these earlv Norman adTenturers, hut the Stephensons did
not settle in Co. Limerick until the sixteenth centurv (vide supra, p. 49). They
may, however, have claimed descent from Bobert fitz Stephen, one of the earlv
Norman adventurers.

G 2

84 cuircpeat) cIucun cm cnobam^ [ X n

lxx
S cat> 6ag p peaccrhoga pampa6

p bd 66 annopa
bliabna cinnce a n-uppaib ipne

b'pulang cpopa.

LXXI

lom6a laoc p lann p leabap

cpann p cupac
cu^pac lon na loingpi a bpeacain

poillpi pucain.

LXXII

lom6a comaom uapal oile

6 an ua pan opainn,
cpom pan cp a gctin bo ceallaib

ctin 50 Ocopainn.

LXXIII

Copainn cpmpa p cpmac cpoba

ceol nac cleaccaim,
cib ap aoi pan ^cuan bo cmoccaib

puan pe peaccmam :

[F.] Cc peaccmam na pamna po m bmi bo cuic cuile
Itnmp 1 n-Qbainn 6 gCetpnaig le ap comloipceab* cpamn 7

lxx, 1. 1 peaccriiogab, L, m. 1. 3 bliaoam, m ; anup-, m.

[F.] anabuin sepna, L. * coiriiloipseao, L ; qu. comluapca ?

1 Champion : Christ. This rann gives the date of composition of the poem,
1674 a.d. (old style), i.e. January 8th, 1675 (new style).
- Curach : vide supra, p. 68, n. 3 .

3 Britain : "Wales, where the early Norman invaders were settled previous to
1169.

4 The poet's disinclination to follow a military career is expressed at a much
luter date in his reply to Sir John Fitzgerald's complaint (cf. Part 1, Introduction,
p. xli), where he says :

O O'eapcapap san aipsioO gan mncliorii ip
n acpuing Oul ap eaccpa le cloibearii m oib,
accumsim ap capcanacc an couhe cip
gan bapca ap bic 50 bcagaippi bon cpcpi beo.

XII ] I SHALL PUT A CLUAIN 85

LXX

Sixteen hundred summers when twice two are added

Form till now the number
Of the years exactlv of the Champion ' who for

Us endured afflictions.

LXXI

Manv daring soldiers, manv swords and volumes,

Many masts and curachs, 2
Did that fleet's crew bring across the sea from Britain, 3

Everlastng radiance.

lxxlt
Many other noble favours by that sept have

Been conferred upon us,
Heavv tolls for churches on their lands they levy,

Tribe as stern as thunder.

Lxxm
Thunder-blare of trumpets, swelling roar of battle,

Tunes I am not used to, *
At the summons hasten bands of knights and soldiers,

Peace for weeks securing :

[F.J Now during last Samhaiu week 5 a very great inundation came
upon the Abhainn gCearnaigh, 8 by which trees and the stones of

5 Samhain week : the three days bef ore and after the pagan f estival of Samhain
(the lst of November), which marked the close of the summer half of the vear and
the beginning of the winter half . During those days fires were lighted on the hill
of Tlachtgha, now the Hill of Ward, near Athboy, Co. Westmeath (vide Keating,
Historv, vol. ii, p. 246), and the Feis Teamhra was celebrated in every third year
according to Eochaidh Ciarain, who flourished ahout 1000 A.D., and whose
words are translated as follows by 0'Curry, Manners and Customs, vol. u, p. 13,
Dublin, 1873 :

Three days before Samhain at all times
And three davs after by ancient custom
Did the hosts of high aspirations
Continue to feast for the whole week.

6 Ms. Abhainn Gearna, recte Abhainn O gCearnaigh, the Owenogarney, a
river which rises near Broadford and enters the estuarj of the Shannon, at
Bunrattj, Co. Clare.

86 cumpeao ctuaiu arc crcooaius [xn

cloca na habann 50 huilie, onnap gup pcaipeabap a hipc 50
hiomapcac pd nbeapaib eile caobdille t/uamuriian, gupab
pneab pin 1 pocaip bon cp an cuile pin. ec ip map pm
ciocpap Oo eoin D bon cuile annpacca ec poncopma bo cuic
1 ^Cacaip THaocal np an creaccriiain poineanOa po a bctim
ec bt corhluapca cloca 7 cpamn mai$peaa meapa moptille
bo leacab pa cuancaib clucapa Conallac ec Concaoi Luimnig
50 huilie; ip n cu$ lollann papmac acc aoincpeaccriiam pe
hcaipeacc, ec p oma bpac loga Itnrhaipeac bo cipij pip
an p pm, 50 bpuaip :

coga ceile
a lop a tca
an gapc gpagac
6 cop Gibe
nac olc b'ca :
copmuil pin p

priiac (3ine
cn na clipe
puaip poga pogna
ap peip Itiriie
mp gcaipbe
Oo pac gcipbe :

LXXIV

puaip poga pogna bo pac gcipbe

ceap mo uaine,
maic bopnap ceac bon cppe

bleacc a buaile.

lxxiv, 1. 1 paic cipbe, m; yat ccipfce, L, A. 1. 2 bo pmneap,
do pnap, L, A. 1. 4 an buaile, M.

1 Tuadmhumha : North Munster, formerly including the County of Clare and
portions of north Tipperary and north-east Limerick, practically co-extensive with
the dioeese of Killaloe. The name Thomond is now, however, usually applied to
Co. Clare only.

2 Cathair Maothal : cf. Part 1, p. 88.

3 Conallaigh : cf. Part 1, p. 96, n. 1 .

4 Iollann : cf. Part 1, p. 41, n. 9 .

xn] I SHALL PUT A CLUAIN 87

the river were dashed together on every side, in consequence of which
the fish of the river were scattered in great shoals throughout the
other beautiful-banked streams and river-pastures of Tuadhmhumha,
so that that inundation was a tempest of good fortune and profit to
the countrv ; and in like manner, by the favour of God, the very same
thing shall come to pass as a result of the inundation of love and
wine-feasting, which hath rained down on Cathair Maothal 2 during
this present auspicious week, and through the dashing together of
stones and trees, most beautiful sprightly salmon shall be spread f ar and
wide throughout the sheltered harbours of Conallaigh 3 and of the
entire county of Limerick, for Iollann 4 of the golden arms onlv
devoted one week to fulling, but many a very fine coloured mantle
did he fashion in that space of time so that he :

Won the choicest spouse as
Payment for his quickness,
He, the bounteous Grecian, 5
From the Thebau s tower
Who was no idle fuller :
Like him is the youthful

Noble 6on of Aine/

Darling of retainers,

"Who hath won the choicest

Queen in hand-engagement,

Chance of great enjovment, *

Thanks to tactful talent :

LXXIV

He hath won a choice queen, thanks to tactful talent,

Burden of my poem,
Well I did indeed in coming to this region,

Milk-rich is its buaile. 8

5 Grecian : Iollann was the son of the king of Greece.

6 Tor Tibe, or the fortified city of Thebae in Bo30tia in Greece, occupies a
large place in Irish legends.

7 Aine was the wife of Richard Stephenson and the mother of the bridegrooni,
OlTer g.

8 Buaile : cf. Part i, p. 159, n. 2 .

88 cumpeat) cluaiN <m cuobamis [ xi *

LXXV

Cacaip TTlaocal ceann na pcpbe

caorh a cupai,
opca p nac aicij aoab

aicgin cubaio.

LXXTI

aicgm cpeibe "Rdca Taicleann

ap pile,
mp a muipeap ceapc a boba

peapc na clipe.

LXXVII

puapap pcal gan pctc cap uppain

ctc gan cailg,
peap an cge nac pi ^an poga

min gan maipg.

LXXVIII

O beic buan pt clt 50 gcumap

btj ip bleaccap,
omain o 50 Opeac Oligceac

Oneac cleaccap.

LXXIX

Setn Oe t)pc an c-eo gan pocall

ceo ntp ceile
Ltice an laoi nt pan a pleacca

cpan pt eipe :

[G.] ec n h pm eipe Cemn bioppaiOe," no bo cuip copp
an cacmlea Concubaip ap a coppagualainn Ot lomcap gan

lxxv, 1. 1 TTlaocal, L, A; TTIaocail, m. 1. 2 cuppaio, m; cupai,
L, A. 1. 3 ticig aoa, m ; 01615 10005, T J '> 01615 10605, *-. lxxvi, 1. 3

mupap, m. lxxvii, 1. 1 p oppam, A. 1. 2 cal.5, m. 1. 3 posna, A;

poga, L, m. 1. 4 mmn 5011 m., m. lxxviii, 1. 1 beic, A ; 5eic, L, m.

1. 3 OTiaTin, m; oihain, L; aniain, A. bleasceac, m; blisceac, L, A.
lxxix, 1. 1 pocall, m ; pocal, A ; pocall, L. 1. 2 cile, m ; ceile, L, A.
1. 4 laece, m; laice, L: Itice, A.

[G.] Cinn bioppuie, A.

1 Cathair Maothal: ci. Part 1, p. 88.

2 Rth Raithleann : Part 1, p. 155, n. 23 . The exact location of this fort has
heen recently determined ahout five miles and a half to the north of Bandon, in

xn] I SHALL PUT A CLUAIN 89

LXXV

Cathair Maothal, 1 final goal of every effort,

Comely are its heroes,
Noble treasure-house, which stinginess frequents not,

Image of perfection.

LXXTI

Perfect image of the manor of Rth Raithleann, 1

Generous in hounty,
Manv its dependents, few its foes in nutnber,

Love of clerks and poets.

lxxvh
All advised me not to fear to cross the threshold,

Everyone was stingless,
And the manor's lord 3 was meek without compulsion,

Mind by gloom unshaded,
Lxxvrn
Flourishing in power, in repute unfailing,

Blessed with wealth and cattle,
Mindful of the fear of God, in conduct ever

Law-abiding, righteous.

T.XTTT

Sen de Brc 5 the salmon by decav untainted,

May no mist obscure the
Hero in his lifetime nor his offspring's welfare,

Steadfast under burdens :

[G.] How quite different was the burden of Ceann Biorraide, 4
who put the body of the warlike soldier Conchubhar 5 upon his bent

the barony of Kinalmeaky, Co. Cork, by the Rev. John Lyons, p.p., Rath,
Co. Cork.

3 Sen de Brc of Cathair Maothal, father of the bride Eleanor ; cf. Part i,
p. 88.

4 Ceann Biorraide: This story is told by Xeating, History, vol. n, pp. 202-204,
whodraws the following moral: sona cppan ngnorh po act an peanpocal
aOeip supab f ptosacc Cmn beappoiOe appap nea an can cuipeap
poirhe 50 huaillrhianac cim 00 poccam ip aoipoe ont map Do paopa
bo gpeamusa.

5 Conchubhar mac N essa, king of Clster at the time of the Ulster cycle, about
the period of the Incarnation ; vide Eeating, History, vol. 11, pp. 188-204.

90 cumpeat) cluaiN arc crccoaiNS [m

pcc 50 mullac an cnuic 6? cionn Coipe Lariipaibe 1 noig 50
bpuigbea nogacc Ulao bt ionn. Occ ceana, n cian n
Itcaip bocuai, an can ba mapb 6n mapbualac le btpacc
onnap ntp gaib pogacc Ula nt eariina 6 pom 50 annopa;
acc p eipe omcapap 8ea$an Oo bpc, . beogualac bocc -]
baincpeabac, aoieab 1 ollariian, ceall 1 copp 1 cpoc 1 aopa
^aca heapbaibe ap ceana 50 mbein ^an pcc gan oipipearii aO
50 mullac cnuic an coiriiea p cionn puipc papcaip bail 1
ngabai pge 1 placap Oo -| Ot apopaoi 1 n-aoncai naoi
ngpab" neiriie per omnia ssecula sseculorum. Amen.

ITlo f cal pin anocc

TTlipe an cpoptn caibpeac cuipleac

cablaim caipbean,
bm 1 bpicgoil puap 50 puppain^

cluap pe caipiol.

LXXXI

O pip pan gcapca gcoill Oo coblap

Opuim pe Oeapcaib,
n 00 cuip mo ceann cum sliogaip

mean^ n meapcai.

" ngpao, L ; ngp&a, A.

lxxx, 1. 2 cagluim, A, L, m. 1. 3 bpoicgoil, A; bpicgoil, L; bpc,
m. 1. 4 claipciol, m ; caipeal, A ; caipiol, L. lxxxi, 1. 1 Oo collap, L.
1. 4 meapsa, m ; meapgai, L.

1 Doire Lamhraidhe: cf. Coill Lamhruidhe i bpeapaib TCoip, where king
Conchubhar mae Nessa died (Eeating, 1. c, p. 202). Keating gives Ardachadh
Slibhe Fuaid as the name of the spot where Ceann Biorraide fell dead. The
story of Ceann Biorraide enables us to determine the spot as that summit of the
mountain range of Sliabh Fuaid which is now known as Deadman's Hill, 1178
feet high, near Newtown-Hamilton, Co. Armagh, a name which preserves the
memory of this old legend.

2 Ulaidh : the ancient inhabitants of the province of Ulster.

3 Eamhain : the palace of the early kings of Ulster, destroyed by the three
Collas in the fourth century; cf. Part 1, p. 154, n. 12 .

4 The poet's thought here esembles very closely the customary formula for

xn] I SHALL PUT A CLTJAIN 91

shoulders, in order to carry it up without resting to the top of the
hill which rises ahove Doire Lamhraidhe, 1 in the expectation that he
would hy that means ohtain for himself the idngdom of the Ulaidh 2 ;
however, he had not proceeded far from the spot when, on account of
his violent exertion, he fell down dead heneath that fatal burden,
whence it came to pass that he never took possession of the kingship
of the TJlaidh or of Eamhain 3 from that day down tothe present time ;
but the burden which Sen de Brc bears is the living shoulder-load
of poor people and widows, of guests and learned doctors of the Church,
both body and bones, and every other ilestitute class besides, all of
whom he carries without resting or stopping to the summit of the hill
of the Lord which rises over the citadel of Paradise, where, I pray,
he may acquire f or himself and his posterity kingship and principalitv
in union with the nine heavenly choirs, per omnia saecula saeculorum.
Amen. 4

LXXX

My own tale to-night

I mvself am but an eerie, stumbling crosn, 5

Gentle maid I visit,
And from feats of drinking nlled to waist am found then

Ear to wall recliningr.

In the forest corner 6 vesternight I rested

After dreggy potions,
An event which set mv brain absurdlv rattling,

Drink's delusive cunning.

concluding an Irish homilv, of which the Leabhar Breac offera manv examples,
such as: 1 n-oencaib ni n^pab nime na caipmbechacap, 1 n-oencaib
uapalachpach -j pcha, n-oencaib appcal -| beipcipul, 1 n-oencaib
biabachca -\ boennachca meic b, p i n-oencaib ip uaiple olbtp
cech n-oencaib .1. 1 n-oencaib na noem cpmice uaiple aipmicmse
ulichumachcaise achap -j meic -\ ppipuca noim. Olme cpcaipe b
ulichumachcai^ cpia mmpibe na n-uli noem pofppumm uli in oencaib
pin popaipillem popaiccpebam in saecula saeculorum. Amen. (Cf. Atkinson,
Passions and Homilies, passim.)

5 Crosn : vide supra, p. 57, n. 3 .

6 The meaning of the words of the text is obscure to me. Perhaps they conceal
a place-name.

92 cumpeao cluaiu arc crco5aiN5 [m

LXXXII

DocuaLa pcal beag aic 1 n-eamain

balc ip bolg,
lnpe Cuinn ap caipc 1 ^Caipiol

cailc p C0I5.

LXXXIII

Cug TTlaoiln muc ap riieapaip

cip p cupcapO,
n nac Oeapnai Opc nd a acaip

mapc p mupcapO.

LXXXIV

Dt bpa$ainn gloine m glaic Oo pigpinn

aic liom copcac,
ctim 6n aipceap puappliuc paOa

guaipeac gopcac.

LXXXV

CiO ma^ "Rtnaill ap muin capaill

05 cup lopa,
bo n beic an bpic 1 bppaipig

5I1C a gcopa.

LXXXVI

bo 1 n-Ulcaib oip 1 gcoillcib

pliuca puapa,
bmpe ap ^aib nac Oub Occap

05 cup cluana :

lxxxii, 1. 1 cm earhuin, m ; a neariiain, L. lxxxiii, 1. 1 riiearaip,

L, m. 1. 3 n Gcaip, L, m. 1. 4 m. p m., m ; m. na m., L. lxxxiv, 1. 3
p. p. p., m. lxxxv, 1. 1 mac, m; mag, L. 1. 2 a cup, m. lxxxvi, 1. 1
am ollcuio, m; an ollcaib, A; a nulcaib, L. 1. 3 6506, A. 1. 4 a
cun, m.

1 Eamhain: vide supra, p. 90, n. 3 .

2 Inchiquin : Murrough O'Brien, sixtli Baron and first Earl of Inchiquin, who
took a prominent part in the wars of the seventeenth centurj. Notice how the
title, lnpe Cuinn, which is grammatically in the genitive case, is here used in
English fashion as if it were a nominative.

3 Caiseal : the town of Cashel in Co. Tipperary.

xn I SHALL PTIT A CLTJAIN 93

LXXXH

I was told in Eamhain 1 a funny little storv :

Stout in build and sturdy,
Inchiquin* was carried on a cart in Caiseal, s

Sword and chalk-white buckler.

Lxxxm
Once Maoln 4 gave a pig to get a measure,

Pigling at a custard ;
Art would ne'er have done that, neither would his father,

Bullock-beef and mustard.

I should drain a glass if in my hand I got it,

For in boarish humour
I am from my journey, cold, wet, long and drearv,

Bristling, frozen, famished.

LXXXV

Forth Mac Bnaill 6 sallies mounted on a horse to

Plant his leeks and scallions ;
Victuals then will not be lacking streaks in pottage' ;

Skilful is their footing.

LXXXVE

Deer in freedom roam through Ulster's woods and forests, 7

Cold and bleak and rainv,
I am busy putting cluains on vouths, whose nature

Is not sad or sullen.

* Maoiln : otherwise unknown. This family name, now anglicised Moylan,
is derived from Tlaoilfri, who was sixteenth in descent from Oiliol lum
(Cronnellv, Irish Familv Historv, p. 249, Dublin, 1865).

5 Mac Rnaill, recte Mac Raghnaill, some contemporary seemingly, hut other-
wise unknown. The Mac Raghnaills were chieftains of Conmaicne Rin or Muintear
Eoluis in the southof Co. Leitrim. The name is usually anglicized Magrannell or
Revnolds. For their pedigree vide Cronnelly, op. cit., p. 72.

6 The construction of this line is difficult, the meaning obscure, and the transla-
tion uncertain.

' The deer seem to have disappeared quickly from Ulster's forests during the
seventeenth century, in consequence of wars and plantations.

94 cumpeat) cluaiN arc cnobam^ [xn

ceaNsal

LXXXVII

Cluam ap cpobamg gan cogal Oo cuipeamaip ann
Od Ocuap cum coOalca noOlaig 50 hmiO anonn,
ba puaipc an pollariiain cojap na cloinne jan cam
t>'uaiplib Conallac conaclann onariium liom.

LXXXVIII

Od luaainn lopg a bpola nop pionnamaip mannc
ba uariiam O'ollarii Oo copcap uige pe haill,
p puaOap copaib bap oncuin cupaca cpann
cnuap 1 gcollaib nac C0151I a cipce le painnc.

LXXXIX

Cuaine cpoibpionn 00 poilcea 1 bpoipppuil gall

'p Oo gluaip 6 Scocaib na hopcaip ba Oile Oon Opoing,

O'ualac opm a gcpopa ap 506 cubuipc 1 11-aiti

$an puac gan popniaO cocpom 50 scongriiaiO cuing.

xc
t)'puaOai$ pcoipm an clogaO beag oipeap Oom ceann
p Oo buaileab Oopn ap gpogaipe Oucaipne 1 gcoill,
cpuag gan Oonnca 6 Opoma 'na gliosaipe 1 ngleann
ap Ocuacal cosnap boOac ioppainn a bpaim.

lxxxviii, 1. 1 luaigin, L; luasainn, E. 1. 4 a collaib, L; a ccollaib,
E. a cipoe, E ; a ccirbe, L. lxxxix, 1. 1 puipppuil, L ; poippuil, E.

1. 4 pua, E ; puaic, L. cconsriia, E; sconsrhaib, L. xc, 1. 1 oipeap,
E; bipeap, L. 1. 2 oT 5 a > E; gposaipe, L. 1. 4 na sleann, E; a
nsleann, L. 1. 4 bioppam a bpaim, L; bionpamn a bpam, E.

1 Cocxleless : i.e. containing no worthless members.

2 Cluster : vide supra, p. 51, n. 3 .

3 Cluain : cf. Part 1, p. 93, n. 1 .

4 Inid, Shrovetide, derives is name from the early Latin term for Quadragesima
Sunday, Initium Quadragesimae, or the beginning of Lent.

5 Conallaigh : vide Part 1, p. 96, n. 1 .

6 "Web against a cliff: similar expressions denoting ineffectiveness are very
common in Irish literature. Compare also St. Paul's "aes sonans, aut cjmbalum
tinniens" (1 Cor. xiii. 1), and " quasi aerem verberans " (1 Cor. ix. 26). For
corresponding comparisons to denote effectiveness, cf. Hogan, Cath Ruis na
Rogh, pp. 98-100, Dublin, 1892.

xu] I SHALL PTJT A CLXJAIN 95

THE SUMMING-UP

I have successfullv put on a cocfcleless 1 cluster* a cluain,*

Which formeth an omen of peace from Christmas to Shrovetide 4 for

them;
Gay hath the festival been with the whisper of innocent youth.
But the union of Conallaigh's* nobles to me hath been dearer than all.

Lxxxvm
"When I traced the descent of their blood, not a single defect did I

find,
No casting of web against cliff, 6 to an ollamh 7 a cause of dismay,
But a promise of fruit which shall be the most knightly and noble

of trees
Is the harvest proceeding from hazels 8 that miserly hoard not their

stores.

LXXXLX

This white-handed noble tribe bathed in the generous blood of the

Galls,'
Oscars, 10 descended from Scots, 11 by the people most dearly beloved,
"With the sign of the cross I must cross them to shield them in time

from all harm,
That thev without envy or hate may live faithful and true to their

vows.

xc
A violent storm 1 * swept away the small helmet which fitteth my head
And Duthairne" got on his haunches a blow of a fist in a wood,
I should like to see Donnchadh Droma a gibbering fool in a glen,
Biorraing's low ignorant bodach 14 perverselv delights in foul smells.

7 Ollamh : vide Part i, p. 15. n. 2 .

8 Harrest of hazels : vide supra, p. 51, n.*.

9 Galls : here used of the Seanghoill ; vide supra, p. 50, nr.

10 Oscar: son of Oisn son of Fionn ; cf. Part i, p. 16. n. 1 .

11 Scots : Irish, cf. Part i, p. 204, n. 1 , and Part n, p. 55, n. 3 .
3 The nonsense rhymes recommence.

13 Duthairne, Donnchadh O Droma, and Biorraing are all otherv ise
unknow-n.

u Bodath: vide Part i, p. 133, n. 1 .

96 cuircpeao cluaiu or crcoaius [ X n

XCI

Oocuala 1 gCpoma 50 n^obaiO na coilig a ^ceann
'r 5 U P puagaip 00506 an na clocaib 6 piocalla pionn,
gluapaiO boOaig cum poOaip le ppiopaiO ap pppiong
puaill nac plosaimpe an ponap le lon^aim Oo lionn.

xcii
Cuap i gCopcaig 00 cpoca le cuipmeapc cpiup
ip Ouaio 6 Copcapa cocall Cuigille a pp,
cuaipO Oo coppuig mo copa gan cuippi pe cpiup
Od pua$a m popcaib nac Oona C15 Oume Oon op.

XCIII

uain Oil O'popcuig p O'polamuig peapn call
buanuig boppuig p cocuig an cuin^ip geal Oonn,
geab puacmap pocpam bap bpocal 05 Oubpine ^all
an cluam pi cpoicimpi opaib 6 bacap 50 bonn."

ec 50 maipcie a cile.
xciv
t)oum pip an cige cuap
Oil m'tbacc 50 bpticbeab map beopaibe 10 6n
p cuip ptilce pem btnacc 6 bicigeap ctj,
cce tilim nt ctipig map cipigim clin
a cuip ctbaccaig ctileap a lipcn lonj.

xci, 1. 1 cceinn, L ; cceann, E. 1. 2 0050, L ; gopca, E. 1. 3 pppm^,
L; pppTig, E. 1. 4 plosaimp, E; ploisimpe, L. xcn, 1. 2 cocall

Cuisile, L ; c. Coigille, E. 1. 3 coppui, E. L ; pe, L ; le, E. 1. 4 C15,
E ; C15, L. xcm. The first words of the first and third lines of the next two

ranns are illegible in A. 1. 1 ipeappn, L, E ; ippeann, A. 1. 2 bopaicc, L ;
boppuicc, E, A. cocai, L; coicis, E, A. cuin^ip, L, A; clucaip, E.
1. 3 Ouibpme, A, E ; oubpme, L. gall, A ; gall, L, E. 1. 4 bacap, E, L ;
riiullac, A. xciv. This rann is found in A and H only. In A the first words

of the third and fourth line are illegible. 1. 1 bpicbea, H ; bpaicbea, A.
1. 3 cce, H. 1. 4 cabaccac, H ; cabaccais, A. bo ciliop, A, H.

" Finis per David Bruadair, Jan. 8, 1674. Finis per me Jno. Stack, Jan. 11,
1708/9 (L).

1 Cromadh : vide Part 1, p. 113, n. 3 . Some proverbial saying seems to be
alluded to here. It reminds one of the Kilkenny cats. The Croom cocks ate
each other's heads off, while the Kilkenny cats ate each other all e.xcept the
tails.

2 "War: a variant reads ^opca, hunger.

3 Fiothalla Fionn : otherwise unknown. The familv name is spelled more
correctly Fithcheallaigh, now anglicised Fihelly, Feely, Field, and Fielding.
They were chiefs of West Barryroe, Co. Cork.

xii] I SHALL PUT A CLUAIN 97

xci
In Cromadh 1 1 hear that the cocks are accustomed to gobble their heads,
And that war 2 was declared against stones by the fair-haired

Fiothalla Fionn, 3
Bodachs start off on a trot, full of spirit as if on a spring,
It is almost like drinking in bliss such measures I swallow of ale.

xcn

Up in Cork city were hanged in the midst of a riot three men

And the cloak of Coigille* was by Coscartha 5 eaten last night,

My feet without any delay to my trousers a sudden dart made,

Lest one of the two luckless legs should be whisked away out of my

sight.

xcin

dear Lamb, who once didst relieve and didst empty the prison of helV
Preserve long, increase and maintain this couple of fair brown-haired

youths ;
Though hatef ul the sound of your words to the ears of the black tribe

of Galls, 7
O'erjoul sprinkle this cluain 8 from vour crowns to the soles of yourfeet,
and may you long live happv together. 9

xciv
To the above-nientioned Lord of the Manor 10
Muv my blundering muse in thy fort like a stranger rejoice,
And do thou greet my boldness with welcome, for centred in thee are
my hopes ;

1 pray and beseech thee contemn not my wav of arranging a cluain,
powerful prince who dispensest in charity vessels of food.

* Coigilie : otherwise unkno^n. The name would now be anglicized Quiglev.
A different familjr, Coiglidh, is mentioned in Mac Firbis's U Fiachrach.

5 Coscartha : otherwise unknown. The name is now usually anglicized
Coskery. This family descends from Coscrach mac Lorcin maic Lachtna of the
Dl gCais, but there are various other families of Ci Coscraidh, of different origin,
v.g. C Coscridh of Fermoy and those of Sl Anmchada.

6 Hell: Limbo, the "limbus patrum"; cf. 1 Peter 3, 19 : In quo et his, qui
in carcere erant spiritibus [Christus] veniens prsedicavit.

7 Dubhfhine Gall: the Dubhghoill, or recent Protestant English planters; vide
supra, p. 50, n. 5 .

8 Cluain : vide Part i, p. 83, n. 1 .

9 In 23 L 37 the following note is added: " Finis per David Bruadair, Jan. 8,
1674 [i.e 1675 N. S.]. Finis per me Jno. Stack, Jan. 11, 1708/9."

10 Sen de Brc of Cathair Maotbal, in whose mansion the festivities took place.

PART II. H

[ 98 ] [xra

xiil CRua$ liom $ul oeise 50 oicm

16 Maii, 1675

[Ms. R.I.A., 23 L 37, p. 220.

This little poem, so far as I am aware, has been preserved to us in one Ms. only,
written in the first decade of the eighteenth century hy the Cork scrihe, John
Stack. In this Ms. the poem is incomplete. In its complete form the poem
consisted of nine stanzas in English and four in Irish. The latter alone are
extant, for the nine English stanzas were deliberately omitted by the scribe, as he
confesses in the following note which he prefixes to his copy : "The 16th of
May, 1675. Written by David Bruadair on y e death of Elizabeth Aghieran, alias
Fitzgerald. Cuig a lagcip gup lingiop cap 9 pamn bapla 1 gup
PSpobap na 4 painn gaoieilse po um 61015, ip p ab ap p onrhame
liom ; -| map [an] gcabna gaib mo leicpgal ap pon mo leabpdin bo
palca 6 cip le bapla," i.e. ' ' Understand, reader, that I have skipped over nine
English stanzas and have copied the following four Irish stanzas, for I prefer the
latter by far; wherefore accept also my apology for having soiled my book in the
beginning with English." The English verses, unfortunately omitted by the scribe,
may have contained valuable information, for some of the most interesting facts
connected with David O Bruadair and his times are found in those documents in
English with which John Stack " soiled his manuscript in the beginning," viz.,
the letter of David Bruadair to Justice Eeating (vide Part 1, Introduction,
p. xxxiii), the introduction to Father Mac Cartain's genealogy (vide Part 1,
p. xxxvii) and those to a few other poems, and finally David Bruadair's poem
addressed "To all my friends in Kerry " (vide Part 11, pp. 16-18).

In Dromcolliher there then lived a family of Aherns, at present represented by
the Aherin8 of Hernsbrook, Broadford, Co. Limerick. As these Aherns were next-
door neighbours of David's patrons, the Fitzgeralds of Claonghlais; it is more
than probable that Elizabeth Aghieran, alias Fitzgerald, was a near relation of the
Claonghlais family, and that her husband, whose Christian name is not given, was
one of the Aherns of Dromcolliher. I suspect that she was either a sister or a

I
Gpuag liom gul oeipe 50 Oian

ap liuaig a poiciollac pdiii,
gac maibin ip muipc m puan

nuall juipc na lagban ln.
11
50 hailcnea an peapcdin b

leaccdn lep loicea an pb,
acc a ngnom nop muic 00 mao

a gag bo lon puil pan bpo.

1, 1. 3 uiaibion.

,xm] [ 99 ]

XIII PITEOUS IS THE PAIR LOUD WAILING

16th Mav, 1675

cousin of Sir Edmond Fitzgerald of Claonghlais, whose elegy, composed by David
Bmadair in the year 1666, bas been printed above (Part i, pp. 138-183) ; but I
am unable to determine the exact relationship between them from the information
at present at my disposal. This point might have been clear if John Stack's
exeessive love of the Gaelic language had not led him to suppress the English
portion of the elegy.

In the year 1686 David Bruadair addressed a poem to Semus Eichthighearn
(James Ahern), when the latter joined the Rojalist army. This Samus
Eichthighearn was probably a son of the Elizabeth Aghieran of this poem. On
the other hand, it is certain from documents kindly communicated to me by
Dr.E. Lloyd Aherin, Hernsbrook, Broadford, that one of his ance8tors,\Villiam Aherin
of Dromcolliher, Gent., took a lease of Tooreenfineen and other lands in the Countv
of Cork from Nicholas Lysaght of Brickfield, Co. Limerick, on the 22nd of August,
1721. William Aherin's wife, Elizabeth, and their two sons, William and
James, were living at the date of the execution of that deed. The similaritv
rtf names and the location of the familiea seem to point to close connexion.
From the above facts it may not be rash to conclude that Elizabeth, a sister or
cousin of Sir Edmond Fitzgerald, of Claonghlais, married one of the Aherins
of Dromcolliher, that their son, Samus Eichthighearn, who listed as a
trooper in the Army of King James II, in the year 1686, had a son, William, who

married Elizabeth , and had two sons William and James, all the four laat-

mentioned persons being alive in 1721.

Metre: Tannuigeacc, otalcac otherwise called Tiannuigeacc rhp. Ita
><.heme is 4 {7 1 } 2 * 4 , that is four heptasyllabic lines, each ending in a monosvllable,
with a rhvme between the nnals of the second and fourth lines. These rulea, as
well as those regulating the internal rhvmes, are carefully observed throughout
this short poem.]

Piteous 8 the pair loud wailing,

O'er thy tomb, sweet gentle one. 1

Nightmares in my sleep are caused by
Fainting ladies' bitter shrieks.

n
Dragged to build that rocky death-mound

Flagstones muddied all the road,
But they failed to crush thy greatness,

Branch whose blood imbrues the sod.

Elizabeth Aghieran, alias Fitzgenild, on whom the elegy is written.

oo eaccas uaim arc amus oiDe [s?

iir

Oo coolab pan gcillpi cuap

t>ot> capaib n coimpe an cdp,
00 pae nop pionnab a paon

Oo caob gup biopa& pe bdp.

t)o b n^eapailc Oo boppa baibb,
Oo bongab a mbeapc glan bib,

ap dil sCaip Oo cuip a clann,

bann ndp caip Oon cpoi^ 1 n-ip.

xiv. eaccas uaim au amus oioe

24 Junii, 1675

[Mss. : R.I.A. 23 L. 37 (L), 23 M 34 (M) ; and a copy of 23 M 34 made in
1814 by Piaras Minsal, now in the possession of Canon Murphy of Macrooni

Titles: Dib ua bpuatmip ccc. bon rhij-ipcip rhpeolac .i. Seajan
mac Cpia^ain (M, P) ; cc. 24 Iunii, 1675 (L). This poem was Written by
bavid 6 Bruadair to commemorate a visit which he paid to the learned professoi,
Sen Mac Criagin, on the 24th June, 1675. The poem gives us a slight glimpM-
of the educational work then being carried on under difficulties in Irish schools.
Sen Mac Criagin's health seems to have been breaking down at this time, and
the poem, which follows immediately af ter this one in M and P, is a short elegy

Caccap uami ap amup oioe,

orhain Oarh a bul cum bpin,

mab eapp aoipi annop Oon puilngib,

clop a gaoipe ip uipgill ip.

iii, 1. 3 ap aon. iv, i. 1 Oo boppab baiob. 1. 2 an nibeapc glain

mbuifte.

i, 1. 1 arhap, L. 1. 3 anoc, L ; annop, P.

1 Badhbh : the Irish goddess of war, who was thought to appear in the form of
;i raven or scaldcrow. For her characteristics and the distinctiou between Badhbh
and Bodhbh, see the article by J. O'Beirne Crowe on the Religious Beliefs of tba
Pagan Irish (Journ. Kilk. Arch. Soc, 1868-69, pp. 317-19).

2 boppa, swelling, is a standing epithet of Badhbh's. It usuallj* signibes
swelling with fury a sense which would not well suit here.

nv] GREETINGS FRoM 3fE To A TEACHER 101

iii
Xow thy sleep in southern churchvard

To thy friend brings boundless grief,
Rightly ne'er thy life was valued,

Till thy heart was pierced by death.

Badhbh 1 for Geraldines with pride swelled, 2
Gracious birth by unction sained,'

For Dl gCais* she bore her children,
Fearless tread of foot to grave. 5

XIV. GREETI2s T GS FROM ME TO A TEACHER

24th June, 1675

on his death by David Bruadair. Nothing is known of Sen Mac Cragin
bevond what may he gleaned from these two sbort poems, but his name deserves to
be remembered as that of one of those learned men who handed on the traditional
leaming of Ireland in those dark days when an alien govemment looked upon Irish
learning as a crime second only to Irish faith. The Ceangal or concluding
stanza is found in M and P but not in L.

Metre: (1) E. i-ix, Satma mp, the scheme of which is (vide Part i,
p. 119) 2 182+7 1 }-* 4 .

(2) B. x, (J) | a u | u | v \ au w | u.]

i
Greetings from me to a teacher

Whose approach to grief I fear ;
If the hero's life should end now,

'Twere wisdom's fame and golden pledge.

3 This line refers to the birth and baptism of Elizabeth Fitzgerald. The
unction referred to is that of baptism, as in Part i, p. 125, n. 1 .

* Dl gCais: vide supra, p. 47, n. 4 . The U Eichthigheairn (anglicized
Aghieran, Aherin, Ahearne, Hearae, &c.) are a branch of the Dl gCais, being
descended from Eichthigheam son of Cinnide and brother of Eing Brian. Thev
held in ancient times the territoiy of Coillte Maibineach near Mitchelstown,
Co. Cork, as well as a cantred in the barony of Muskerry in the same county,
*here they had a strong castle (Cronnellv, Irish Family History, p. 319).

3 That is, that foot which kept ever advancing with courage and constaiu y
now lies buried in the earth. In this rann we have a brief rsum of the different
tages of Elizabeth'8 life her birth, baptism, marriage, death.

102 ecicas ucum or timus oioe [* i *

5o hua gCpiastin cuaipD puj mipe,

mapai linn 50 Itice an btip,
a bppc 6'uppaim ua ip 6'annpacc,

pua ^an uppainn D'pallpacc gntip.

iii
Cipc p coriitil Do cpig oipne

ppoma palmac p aop 5pti6,
pea an laoi ba lonn an 501 p$e

Oia mbaoi bonn 506 aipce m Itirii.

Uai6 gp andip ntp piu mne

puapap Oeipe an Doinn 1 Dcptc
cp a caingn caoirii pa copma

lainol aoib mo colba 6\^ ctc.

CtipniOea neac ma oipceap

1 n-iac Conmaoil cuin Oo p,
bup pao pariila 6dp ppiic neamuib

Darhna mfnc ap nOeagtnl 66.

Cdsan uaigneac an uil 0I1515

Opeagan Daonnaccac pe Otil
ap cp ceangca D'pige ap eipiol

jeallca ap Dcpe ip eipiom ctip.

n, 1. 4 uppann, P. m, 1. 2 pliiiac, L, P. iv, 1. 1 anaip, L ;

andip, P. 1. 2 beire, L ; bipe, P ; Ooinn, L ; oinn, P. 1. 3 cainsfn, P ;
cainsm, L. caorii, L, P. 1. 4 lainoil, L ; Idinbil, P. v, 1. 3 reb, L ;

reab, P; pptSi, L, P. 1. 4 riiic, L, P. vi, 1. 3 beiriol, P ; eiriol, L.
1. 4 ap bpine ir eiriom cain, L ; aji ccpe ir eipean cdin, P.

Elsewhere David Bruadair uses the form Mac Criagin.
A school of poetrv or a bardic reunion was called a court.

xiv] GREETINGS FROM ME TO A TEACHER 103

To Criagin ' visit brought me,
Nor shall I forget till death

The respect and love he showed me,

Sage who shares not falsehood's raodes.

He for rae left court 2 and meeting

Testing students' graded ranks ;

Fierce that whole day raged the contests ;
My hand held each essay's prize.

Though unworthy of the honour,
I got all the prince's best,

First sup of his pleasant beer-jug,

Highest honoured couch of ail.

v
None of all who enter Conmhaol's 3

Countrv fitly could describe
Jewel like my darkless senior,

Partin from whom causeth woe.

Shoreless sea of sterling science,

Noble dragon, 4 meek and mild,
Who doth weave three tongues 5 adroitlv,

Model champion of our land.

1 Conmhaol, son of Eibhear 6on of Gollamh alias Mle Easpinne, after slaving
I'ithrial son of lrial Fidh in the battle of Raoire, hecame king of Ireland.
Thirtv years afterwards he was defeated and slain by Tighernmas in the battle of
Aonach Macha, and buried near where he fell. His grave was knon as Feart
C'onmhail. Conmhaol vras the first king of Ireland from Munster, and the chief
Munster families trace themselves back to him (vide Eeating, History, vol. n,
pp. 118-120).

* Dragon : vide Part i, p. 52, n. 2 .

5 The three languagps refened to are liish, Latin, and English.

104 eaccas uaim an amus oioe [nr'

VII

Setn mac Cpiastin n cal opuib,

nneom onnpmuijce otp pciuip,
conn cio&laicce Opacc p Oagpann,

Oonaice cpacc n-anbpann n-nnl.

VIII

On mtm lciallui le ap hoipnea
p oiOib ona ptp baipp

50 mbeip leo ap nOul 50 noajcuio
Oon bpu beo nac caluio Oaill.

50 pne Oia Itice ap leanntin
leam p cce ma Oleacc

50 ceann umge bp gea blia&na
buinge ap ^] 1 ntp piapa leacc.

Caccup i^in o'ipig Oariipa Oul
O'paicpm pile an c ntp cpannOa piop,
p glan Oom pip Oo cpig a clann pa cuiO
an camall o'aoriiap cpiriipi call na coi.

vii, 1. 1 riid Cpiagain, L; cal, P; eal, M. 1. 2 nbeoin, L:
onpmuice, L: pcuip, M. 1. 3 ciolaice, L; cio&laicce, P. 1. 4
OoTiaicc, L ; ofonaice, P. vni, 1. 1 anmam, L ; an riidm, P. 1. 2 ion

pap bapp, L; na pap bdipp, P. 1. 3 50 nOajuiO, L; na ngcuit), P.
L 4 calui&, L; casluiO, P. ix, 1. 1 laice, L, P. 1. 2 cce, P.

1. 3 bp t>o bliaoanaib, P ; bop sec bliagna, L. 1. 4 buine, L ; buinge, P.
x. This rann is omitted in L. 1. 4 615, P ; coig, M.

xivj <;kketings fkom me TO A TEACHEK 105

vn
I conceal not Sen mac Criagin,

Oft-struck anvil, faithful guide,
Fecund flood of ranns 1 and essays,

Ward to shield weak learners' v ounds.

May the suhtle hand which graced him,
Fairest growth of all who teach,

Bring him to the living mansion,

Which the hlind 2 do not frequent,

Gotl prolong my darling's lifetime,

Such my prayer, if right it he ;

May thc gravestone not for years rule

O'er our rose-trees' 3 fairest shoot.

Special was the greeting met me, when I went to visit one

Famous for unfailing wisdom and for generositv ;

To attend to me he left his duties and his family,

All the time that I consented to remain there in his house.

1 Rann : the four-lined stanza of Irish metric.

2 Blind : those unskilled in literature ; also those ignorant of the true faith.

Rose-tree : metaphorically for one distinguished for talents or dignitj". Anotlier
example of this use of the word may be seen above, p. 12.

| 106 J [xr

xv. O'as t>uiNe Nac ceRNa

[Mss. : R.I.A., 23 M 34 (M) ; and the Ms. of Piaras Minsal (P).

Titles : dn peap caOna ccc. an bdp cSedin meis Cniasdin (M, P).
In both Mss. this undated elegy on Sen Mac Criagin follows the last poem
6accap uaivn ap amup oiDe, whence it is probable that Sean Mac Cragain's
death took place shortlv after the visit which David Bruadar paid to him about
the 24th June, 1675. The poem, like the Ceangal to 6acap uaim, is not found

i
O-'ag ouine nac Detpna ctpnaD piaih ot bpuaip,
D'aj; uppa Do b'tibpeac ctil n^piantn puao,
D'ag pile agup ptiD an It pu^ Oia act cuap
an c-oiOe gan ctip ba Setn rhs Cpiastm uainn.

O-'ag cipce na notih gan ctim 'pan gcliabtn puain,
o'ag cuigpin p ctbbacc cptibceac ciallgntc cpuai.
o'ag cuile Oo ctilea bltc gac biaiOetin cpuaipc
le pppiongap na pletga Oo Dtil an cia Ot uaib.

iix
t)o puga le btp an btipe ip lia Ot cuap
ap lonnmup cetpO oo b'tlumn ap notil uaip,
gea mupcapac btim p btiO 05 cpiall pt Dua
n picimpe ina tic 1 gctc acc cliabtn uain.

Libpe mtp ^etpp an cpdc po a cliap nac Ouaipc
ciliD a Itn 'pan bptp 50 pia an o bpuac,
cuillea baD ctip Oo pt 'na DiaiD mt gcuaipo
cugpa 1 Ocptc pul Octpla bial ot buain.

1, 1. 4 buo, M ; rhdg, M, l'. u, 1. 4 pleugu, l'; rledftu, M. m, 1. 4

m aic, P, M. iv, 1. 3 The fint half of this line is illegible in P. cuiUe ba

cdp, M. rhd ccuapb, P.

xr] [ 107 j

XV. DEAD 1S HE WHO SEVER SOUGHT

ia L. This fact would seem to point to a second edition of Jthese poems by th
author, for M and L are contemporarv collections of David Bruadair's poema,
both made in the first decade of the eighteenth centurv.

P is, as has been said, a copy of M, and is generallv more legible ; but in the
<ase of this poem portions of lines 4 and 15, which are worn in P, are fortunatelj
i>erfectly legible in M.

Metre: ariipdr. : (J) | u w | i v; | rt w | m | | ua.]

1 >ead is he who never sought to hoard up what he had acquired,
Dead the hest reputed pillar in the soller hright of seers,
Dead the poet and the prophet, since that dav when God ahove
Took away from us the master, Sen mac Criagiu, spotless sage.

Dead the muse's treasure lieth, cradled in his sleep of death,
Dead religion, worth and wisdom, ever prudent, faithful, firm,
1 >ead the welling wave which watered everv flower of pleasant wit
With the shafts of sprightlv satire, sped hy him on every side.

Thus the game, as oft was threatened, hath at last heen won by death
O'er a skilful brilliant craftsman, once in public shining bright,
Though with haughtv mien we hasten, I and the^, 1 to certain woe,
Nothing can I see in others but the cradle of a lamb. 2

Gentle minstrels, if this essay seem to you to be but brief,
Thickly fill the lines of parchment, till thev reach f rom edge to edge ;
Sing ye, all around assembled, justlv after this his praise,
Opportunelv see the axe of death arrive to cut it short.

1 Translation doubtful.

* Those \\ ho survive are the merest novices in the art of poetrv compared to
him.

[ 108 ] [xvi

xvi. osNd cciRao n ceol suoim

2 Octobris, 1675

[Mss. : R.I.A. 23 C 26, pp. 52, 53 (C) ; 23 L 37 (L).

Title : Oibi ua bnuaOain, ccc. (L). There is no title in C, which contains
the last fifteen ranns only of the poem (Rr. xxxii-xlvi). The fragment contained
in C, a Ms. of which a short description has been alreadv given in Part i, p. 118,
is found among several poems of David Bruadair, and follows the poem
Q pip aiceanca la;ca, which will be published later. The present poem is an
elegy on the death of Eleanor Bourke, the daughter of John Bourke of Cathair
Maothal, Co. Limerick, and the wife of Oliver Stephenson, on the occasion of
whose marriage, nine months previous to tbis date, David Bruadair had composed
their epithalamium. The high hopes of enduring happiness then expressed by the
poet were doomed to early disappointment. In the introductions to Poem x in the
first part of this collection (Part i, pp. 88 et seqq.) and to Poem xn in the second

I
Opna capaO n ceol puain,
aoibil aanap anbuam

^cpoioe an comcaig aocluin

goipe O'opcpa a pacuin.

ii
Nq comcaig con^iiiap a gcdil
p onann Oamna a noioinbdi,

an lann ceal^ap a gcapa

n jann Oeapgap Oagcala.

iii
Cbap na hopna po a Ocuaib
pd an leabap liom p anbuain

'p an c-aolbpog ngluaip a gouit

05 Oaopgol 1 n^uaip jalaip.

Cpeab 50 maoic mo nuap anocc
Cacaip Tlaocal na miabmolc,

cug bdp na peinse ba paop

cdp na hein^e 50 hanaob.

1, 1. 1 opna canao. I. 2 aibil. m, 1. 3 c-aolbnos. iv, 1. 2

TTlaocail.

xti] [ 109 ]

XVI. SIGH OF FRIEND

2nd Oetober, 1675

part (supra, p. 48 et seq.), sonie information aboutthe faniilies of Eleanor Bourke
and Oliver Stephenson is given.

Metre: Rr. i-xlv. Deibie, the chief classical metre of Irish, the
complicated rules of which have been so often explained, that it is unnecessarj
to repeat them here. The principal rules are summarilv represented in the

1+2 1+J

following scheme: 4 {7 2 + 3 } 3 + 4 , that is, the rann cousists of four heptasvllabic
lines, the first and second lines rhvme, so do the third and fourth, and the inal
word of the second line contains one svllable more than the final word of the nrat
line, and similarlv the final word of the fourth line contains one svllable more
than the final word of the third line.

R. xlvi. aihpdn : M | o u j ia | ia u u | e | I | .]

I
Sigh of frend no soothing strain,
Spark enkindling restlessness,

Heard by listening comrade's heart,

Ruin's nearness is its cause.

ii
Comrades faithfnl to their fame
Equal cause of sorrow feel,

For the hlade which strikes a f riend

"Woundeth deeplv kindly minds.

iii
By the hoofc 1 this cause of sighs
In the north disquiets me,

Fair the fort whence pangs procecd,

Wailing lord in throes of grief.

Home, alas, in woe to-night,

Cathair Maothal, 2 rich in flocks,

!By the free-horn lady's death
Lies the land in grievous plight.

1 By the book of tue Gospels or by the Bible.
- Cahirmoyle : vide Part i, p. 88.

io osno caRao n ceol suoin [ X n

Olc Oogabamn mon nglacpuinn
cion od bea^a utn baocacpumg

an cpeab nac Oopca pe um odil

leap a hopepa n haodil.

Oo pip ^lle bpigoe bocc
ac uim ana ^ea ollnocc,

cpacca mo capaO pomcpdi

Oacca nac OariiaO anbdil.

VII

THap aoinap aipOp neune
mo cion Oaih Od oospain^pe

ip cpuaj nac cgbom od lon

oua a bpOaim oon mpnorh.

VIII

Od nOeapnainn coola ap a cpuirh
n piu me beic m beacuib,

an c Oo aipi uaip eile

m'ainirh 1 n-uain m'ijnige.

Tlac Ramuinn an poipc lonnpaig
buinge peang nac paobconnlai

pa coinn bpin Oo meap mipe

peap oom pip gac nopigpe.

v. 1. 1 DoseabcmiTi. 1. 3 p. vi, 1. 2 acu ; dnna. 1. 4 Oaca.

vn, 1. 4 bon nimpnioTT). vni, 1. 4 an uou) mejgmse.

1 Giolla Brighde hEoghusa was a distinguished Irish religious writer and
poet, horn in the diocese of Clogher ahout the middle of the sixteenth century. He
went afterwards to Douay, whence he wrote a letter in Irish to Father Robert
Nugent, the superior of the Irish Jesuits, dated 19 Septembris, 1605, and signed
Brigidus Hosseus. In this letter, which has been published in the Calendar of
State Papers, Ireland, 1605, p. 311, he announces his intention of proceeding to
Louvain. In a list of former students of Douay, drawn up for the Archdukes

XT1 ] SIGH OF FlllEND 111

Base were I, unless I shared
Its dismay with frenzied mind,

Home, which greets with welcome me,

Sunk in ruin profit-void.

As poor Gille Brighde 1 says,
Though I am of wealth- bereft,

Wounds of friends have tortured me,

Doom too heavy to be borne. 3

VII

Since the King of heaven high
Gives me in her grief to share,

"Would that the distress I feel

Lessened her abounding woe.

Slumbered I while grief gnaws him,

I should not deserve to live,

Once iu time of sorrow he
Kindly looked on my distress.

Son of Ramonn, 4 lustrou6-eyed,
Graceful sprout of prudent mind,

Ever straightway quickened me
Bnried under waves of grief.

Albert and Isabella in 1613, he 3 mentioned among those who had entered the
Franciscan Order (Calendar of State Papers, Carew, 1603-24, p. 286). He took
thename Bonaventura in religion: and after professing philosophy and theologv
there he died in 1614. His Christian Doctrine (Louvain, 1608) was the first
book printed in Irish on the Continent.

2 I have ventured to read ana (wealth) here for the Ms. Qnna (Anna). The
f ormer is more likely to be the word used by Giolla Brighde ; but David Bruadair
may have intended the ambiguitv.

3 Text and translation doubtful.

4 Sen mac Ramuinn de Brc: John Bourke of Cathair Maothal, father of
Eilionir, on whom the elegv is written : vide Part i, p. 88.

112 osnci ccmao n ceol sucun [xvi

x
Uctn anna pp n cal
liom p soinc an ^poiOpcal,

le ciac a cile pomcap

a liac n ^ipe galaji.

Oo coriiaill Sedn paop an 11106
piagail aicpeac p ollaih,

CU5 cip a paa Oon pg

cip an caca pa a bpuilpi.

XII

Copac 506 copai Oo ntc
lOip clainn agup contc

p ea Oon oilearii p oleacc

pminea nac ea a 11-imceacc.
xm
TTlt ct 6 cip ntp ceaOuig
a ngean uaib 1 n-ipleabui,

ot gcuipe a coil le coil no

a soin n paib acc poigne.

XIV

CiO an bpcac blab bunai
aipce curiipa cpopcairiail

pporii a paO pa pleacca

Oon cill ; cpaO ap caoinbeapca.
xv
Ruj uaa an cpiac p ceinne
pptp 5an uaill nncinne

1 maccptc aoipi na bala

pcocbltc ^aoipi p spianana.

XVI

Oigpe p uaiple a^up uriila

pile p cptba cpoipioma,

PU5 an 5^05 ^an guc nOocpai
ap n-a^ cpuc p caoihpocpaib.

x, 1. 1 n ceal. xn, 1. 1 copa. ht, 1. 1 an nibupcac ; bl-

cubpa. xv. 1. 1 uash-. 1. 3 a riiac cpdc. 1. 4 gpianana.

xvi] SIGH OF FttlEND 113

Anna's ' sigh I shan't conceal,

Bitter piercing tale to me,

Gloom of him, her spouse, my friend,
With her grief forms keenest pang.

Sen fuMlled in nohle wise
Rules of ancients and of seers,

Gave the King his first and best,

Such the present trial's cause.

XII

As the first of everv fruit,
Be it child or he it wealth,

Is to the Creator due,

So too is its end, I deem.

XIII

Though he find it hard to let
Her depart to earthen hed,

If he join his will to God's,

Choicest gain her wound hath heen.
xrv
To the churchvard nohle Bourke
Goes with fragrant Christlike 2 gift,

First of all his gems and race ;

Could there he more pious deed ?
xv
From him God Alniightj took
Anohle child with prideless mind,

Swanlike in the age of vouth,

Fairest flower of mind serene,

XVI

Heirloom, grandeur, hounty meek,
Cross-erubraciug piety,

Offspring void of sullen speech,

When devoted heautv died.

1 Anna n Urthuile, wife of John Bourke and mother of Eilionir. Her father,
Sen O htlrthuile, John Hurley, was the nncle of Sir Maurice Hurley of
Knocklong, not the brother, as wrongly stated in Part i, p. 89.

2 Christlike : in the sense of Christianus alter Christus.

114 osno ccmab n ceol suaiN [ X n

XVII

TCtinig l pa I15 na liac
pionnpuil bpcac na mbpeacpciac
50 ppocaib O'puil Cuinn p Caip
puim 6n pocpai an puapclaip.

XVIII

Ingean cSetin 50 pil 1 bpeapc,
maigpe ntp omcaip igceapc,

cug cpomcia uim cpc Conaill,

ppc bt Opomlia Oaoporhain.

XIX

TTlap oipeap Oon 615 niama
goipc an oipig aoinbliana,

caicpim a ptinne pa peapc

aiclim a htille O'imceacc.
xx
aicpeac liompa nac laoi leinb
capla Oipe 50 Oliceilb,

n ngip ngloin pe paib m'ptilce

gail Oa hip p eapltince.

xxi
Ucbaac Oilpeip Scbinn
leam p ocpup anaoibinn

05 caoineab a cile cneip

paoibean ba pime pip.

XXII

Cumai Oilpeip 615 uimpe

neamguc cip a coihcaomce,
peipe pean^nuab a glaice
j;an cpeipe acc ean^puap alaice.

xvi, 1. 3 5605. 1. 4 nascpuc. xvm, 1. 2 eisceapc. xx, 1. 3

mpailee. 1. 4 p obliterated. xxi, 1. 1 Scbin. xxn, 1. 1 Oilpeap.

1 Conn Cadchathach: for whom see Part 1, p. 41, note 7 . From him descend
most of the princelv families of Connacht, Ulster, and Scotland.

2 Cas: ance8tor of Dl gCais, the Dalcassians of whom the D Urthuile were a
branch.

3 Cathair Maothal was situated in the old territorjr of Conallaigh, or U Chonaill,
for which see Part 1, p. 96, note '.

X vi] SIGH OF FRIEND 115

xvir

With her went 'neath stone of sighs

Blood of Bourke of quartered shields,

Mixed with streams of Conn 1 and Cas;*
Graced by her the cold trench is.

XVIII

Tomhed for aye the child of Sen,

Snlmon ne'er unjust in act,

Shrouds in dense mist Connello, 3
Crushing dread by gravestone caused.

XIX

Truly for the maiden blithe

Bitter was this one year's 4 due,

Solemn rites of ring and ^rave,
Beauty's bounding triumph gone. 4
xx

That no lav of fondled babe

Greeted her makes me repine,

Pure white swan who welcomed me,
Courage since her death is weak.

XXI

Oliver Stbhin's 6 heaving sigh
Pains me like some fell disease.

As he moans his bosom-spouse,

Gentle lady, strict in faith.
xxn
Oliver g in grief for her,
Mute the cause of his lament.

Tender mate, who clasped his hand,

Lifeless tombed as chill as clay.

4 Eilionir was married on the 8th of Januarj, 1675 (vide supra, p. 48), and
died on the 2nd of October of the same year (vide supra, p. 108).
Compare the lines of Gerald Griffin in The Bridal of Malahide :
But oh ! f or the maiden who mourns for that chief
"With heart overladen and rending with grief,
She sinks on the meadow, in one morning-tide
A wife and a widow, a maid and a bride.
6 Oliver g Sthhin (Stephenson), son of Bichard Stephenson, and husband of
Eilionir de Brc; vide supra, p. 49.

I 2

ii6 osNd ccmaO n ceol suam

XXIII

O'oigpe TCipcipO na pcaO peang
ip cpeac a cile cpoibpionn
50 mbltc a Ooinne Oo ul
6y ctc pa cpuime an calriian.

XXIV

"N pi$im uippcal Odna,

n puim caibbpeac ceangiiitla,

nm gopcac pom gpt 510 eab,
pe htl nac colcac Oom cpigean.

XXV

Oocuala 50 paib peiiiie

manac 1 n-opO Otipigce

gan Oiul aonocca Ot pip

acc piup abacca an alcip.

XXVI

baoi le lib an poilc clannai$
map p Oual 05 Olicpannaib
peapc Ot bptcaip 6p gac b
beapc Ot btpcain ba neattin.

XXVII

lona loing 05 leanmuin o
luigeap an gapc map glainp,
n ptp pbaip 605 Oipe
maO ap poanh o'aincipe.

^abap galap a cpce

p 1 gcpiop na coiscpce,

gaol na ^luaipe le ap goipc

caob a cpuaile Oo cocailc.

xxm, 1. 1 TCirbeinb. xxiv, 1. 4 colcac. xxv, 1. 2 bainifice. 1. 3 bul.
1. 4 aobacc. xxvi, 1. 1 poilc. 1. 4 banpcain. xxvn, 1. 2 an sanc.

1. 4 baimicire.

n] SIGH OF FRIEND 117

xxjm

Slender-steeded Richard's heir, 1
Robbed of his white-handed spouse,

She, her husband's only charm,

Lies beneath a load of earth.

xxiv
I weave no artful episode, 2
Xo fantastic chance conceit,

But am pining for niv love,
. Who was loath to part with me.

xxv
In a certain order once
Lived a monk, as I have heard,

By no kindred heart sustained

But an altar-sister mild.

xxvi

The maiilen fair of flowing locks,

As must be where ties are close,

Loved her friar more than all,
se'er did aught to cause him pain.

Following the call of God,
Sailed away the worthv man ;

She had lief to die, so great

"Was the anguish she endured.

XXVIII

Longing for his native place

Seized on him in foreign lands,

Ivinship of the fair who grieved
To have pierced his bosom's side.

1 See p. 115, note 6 .

The episode whicb begins in the next stanza and continues to the en of
stanza xxxvi is obscure in parts. The obscurity of the vocabularv is increased by
the variations of the two Mss. in the case of aspirations, indicative of gender,
hence I am nofr sure of my interpretation of several lines.

118 osnc ccmao n ceoL suoin [%n

XXIX

5ptopap a riieanma gan rireans
pia nDul t>on rirapcplac meappeang

uim pcpbmn an pcil t>o cuip

cap blinn po cill clucaip.

xxx

Oo b o'uarirain beagca bpg
a peacpac pin ap an bpialrirn

ona popcpuc ntp pcoilc an pcal

poac Oo boipc a oiriTlan.

XXXT

Obap cneipaoaig ot com

tileip an paca poonn,

icce ntp poillpig 50 pil
cpice an cpuimpin ot coppip.

XXXII

Oibo p O'olainn cpaca

mnt ntp puilmg aoinaca,

bun ap agcaoin D'eapbai uaib
jj D'eapcaip D'agcuoip abpuaip.

XXXIII

paoilio pe a ciu a cpao,
upuip O'iomcaip an beagpaO,

50 pcpoain a nOeacui Dj

leaccuin tigDaip na haice.

XXXIV

Leigeap- an licip app

a puim Oo riieap ntp mainp,

puaip ntp pip olann a molc

polarii a oig ya bcpocc.

xxix, 1. 1 gpiopaf . 1. 3 um ; bo cuip. xxx, 1. 3 poncnuic.

xxxi, 1. 3 poill. xxxii, 23 C 26 begins here and continues to the end.

1. 1 cpeaca, L ; cpaca, C. 1. 2 aoineaca, L ; ineaca, C. 1. 3 b . . . an,
L (illegible); bn or btm an, C; eascaom, L; eascaoin, C. 1. 4 bag-

XTI ] SIGH OF FRIEND 119

XXIX

Ere the gentle knight proeeeds
H6 deceitless mind impels

Him to write and send the news

O'er the flood in hidden sense.

XXX

Loath to shake his sister's strength,

Kind and courteous, he disclosed

Not the tale in all its truth,
Mutelv he poured forth his grief.

XXXI

Stuff for skin-garh for his breast,

Begged the hrave and noble knight,

Prayer revealing not forthwith
The ceaseless pain assailing him.

xxxn

Habit new of fleece of floek

Of dame ne'er struck by jealousy,
I am sore in need of it,
Rendered cold by want of warnith. 1

Happy in her thick-fleeced flock,

Sure to bear the treasure small,

"While she searched for what she missed,
She retained the author's note. 1

xxxrv

She read the letter once again,

Judged its meaning was no jest,

Found her wethers' wool no use,
Saw her hope and zeal were vain.

ooip apuaip, C ; oeascaoiTi onrvpuaip, L. xxxin, 1. 1 p . . . Ii6, L

(illegible) : paoili, C. 1. 2 beajpaO, ; beagpeao, L. 1. 3 Oi, L : 6i, C.
xxxit, 1. 1 leijiop, L ; leigeap, C.

Translation doubtf iil.

120 osNd caRao n ceot suaiN [m

XXXV

Sipeap gac poriinaoi aile

abup Oap l ba lonmaipe,

gea pionna n puaip pt oeoi
gan cioppab Oo cuail cpicleoin.

xxxvi
Oicneap ap ndp cim cpicpe
neac ntp puilmg aimpigce,

uc O'ptgail pa cpiop an c

pctnaib Ot piop 50 bpin.

xxxvrr
CpaO ap map ao ap ipe
nac beinn jjt m maolcuigpe

ntp a bapamuil abup

ptp o'anamuin 5011 ocpup.

xxxvni
5eapa ctic nop caill Onna
ptimg ceim a cpanna,

nac poac poineann a huain
O'polac uilleann an ajcpuai.

xxxix

lonnap ap buile nac bia

mtcaip cipi mo coimcia,
pt uipce an ceaca Ooci
cuipce nac peaca ap peanmip.

xxxv, 1. 3 geao pionna, L; ma8 pionna, C. 1. 4 ^an cioppa, L, C.
xxxvi, 1. 1 iap ndp, L; iap ap, C. 1. 3 p cpiop cp, C. 1. 4 pcanaio oa
piop 50 bpirnie, L ; pcdnai piop 50 bpne, C. xxxvn, 1. 1 cpeab,
L ; iaOap, L. 1. 2 50, L : 56, C ; maolcuispe, L ; maolcuicpi, C. 1. 3 a
bapamuil, L; a bapariiuil, C. 1. 4 Oanamuin, L, C. xxxvm, 1. 2

copanna, L; cpann, C. 1. 4 eagcpuaio, L, C. xxxix, 1. 1 biao,

C; biui, L. 1. 2 couhciao, C; couhciaio, L. 1. 3 bo 6016, L; 00
60&, C.

Sti] SIGH OF FRIEXI) 121

xxxv

She besought all other tlames,
Whom she deemed most rich on earth ;
In the end she found no tuf t
TJndeformed by rending briare. 1

xxxn

Then she learned 'twas hard to find

One by malice unassailed

On the girdle of the earth,

And convinced she stops her seareh.

XXXVII

Whv should I not be, quoth she,
Like to them ? "What duller wit

Than to think that here below

Growth can be without dis<-

x.x XVIII

Anna wronged the rights of none,

Ills their limit reached in her 2

How her loans serene and bright
Clothe the elbows of the weak !

The mother 3 of my cause of grief,

Lest she should go mad, hath burst
Into tear-floods 4 parent who
Will not spurn this speech of mine.

1 Translation doubtful.

1 No one in sickness or sorrow ever appealed to her without being relieved.

J Anna n TJrthuile. mother of Eilionir de Brc.

4 Compare the well-known song by Tennvson in The Princess :

Home they brought her warrior dead :

She nor swoon'd, nor utter'd cry ;
A\l her maidens, watching, said,

" She must weep or she will die."

122 osNct carcao n ceol suaiN [x

CU5 map ceannac ap cill

a cabuib clainne a caicpim,

bic a bilim map blige

5I1C Dd ^lijinib gnticpille.

XLI

On cpdc p coil a coimbe
lib a poinn t>d pooilge,

^an caoineab na gcopp p ctip

opc a maoibearh p mpbtil.

O pf Oo pug p Oo pao

coippciop caobgeal mo capab

puairhnig Oon pippin Ot liip
cippij nac cuaipim O'paipnip.

XLIII

Nt ceaDuig Oon cpobuinn uill
a b bap peacc Oo pocoill

pdo cip pin uainn Oo cabac,

cim nac puaill an peanapac.

xnv

amolab n ban Oipi

nf paib oilmian nncipi,

cpaob cuTipa Otp lean 506 gnaoi,
riearii Od hurhla 50 n-aoiiicaoi.

xl, 1. 1 map, C; mo, L. 1. 2 a caicpim, L; a caicpim, C. 1. 3 t>ic
a Duilirh, L; bic a Duilib, C. 1. 4 glmeib, L. xli, 1. 1 Couhge, L
coimDe, C. 1. 3 caip, L; cip, C. 1. 4 maoiDim, L; maoieam, C
xi.ii, 1. 3 puaimmD, L; puaimnig, C. 1. 4 coippi, L; cippig, C
Dpaipne . ., L (end <>f line illegible). xliii, 1. 1 ceaDui, L ; ceaDuig, C

cpobuing, C; cpobumn, L. 1. 2 a D, C; a Dia, L. 1. 3 Cip, C: coip
L. 1. 4 peanapac, L; peantpac, C. xliv, 1. 1 agiholaD, C; Dean, L

Dan, C. 1. 2 oilmm, C; oilrhian, L. 1. 3 cubapea, L; cuihpa, C.

xvi] SIGH OF FRIEND 123

She, as price of wisdom, gave

Her delight, her eldest child,

As is due, to Thee, God,
Quick to bend her kuee in prayer.

Since it 8 Thy will, Lord,
That she share in sorest pain,

Not to wail the corpse is just,
Praise of Thee is glorv great.

XLH

King, who gavest and hast ta'en 1
The side-white offspring of my friend,

Soothe whom she hath left behind,
Torches 2 whom I can't describe.

XLIII

Let this mighty cluster 3 ne'er

Violate Thy law, God ;

To exact Thy due from us

Ancient bonds form no mean claim. 4

I shall not attempt to praise

Her, in whom was no reproach,

Fragrant branch, beloved by all,
May her meekness heaven gain.

1 Cf. Job i. 21: Dorninus dedit, Dominus abstulit : sicut Domino placuit, ita
factum est : sit nomen Domini benedictum.

2 Torches : brilliant princes.

3 Cluster : figurativelj for familv ; vide Part i, p. 187, note 2 .

* God has every claim on their loyal service in consequence of the obligations
hich the favours conferred on them by Him in the past impose upon tliem.

124 CRUQ5 ORN ON Olte Sl [xvn

XLV

Oama cualain^ a cionil
do bia m'uie O'eilionip,

lb cunnail an cuim popaig,

cumaip Oo uill cpomopnai.

XLVI

Opna cian cpiacuilc uim Gilionip,

an cpoibpionn pial Oiaa ndp ceib gnaoi beo,

opc a ia appaim 50 mbeipe 10 cip

Oon mbpog p lia gpiancpuc 1 bpeip naoi n-6pO. Amen.

xvii. cRuag orn cin oaile si

[Ms. : R.I.A. 23 C 26, p. 53.

This poem is without date or naine of author in the only Ms. which contains
it, 23 C 26. In spite of its anonymity, the style and the subject-matter point
unmistakably to David Bruadair's being the author of it. It occurs also in
that older section of the Ms. which consists almost entirely of his poems. It
follows the fragment of Opna capab described above (p. 108), from which it is
separated only by the two lines Gpuag gan glome, etc. (vide infra, p. 125, n. 1 ),
and it is followed hy lomoa pcirh ap cup na cluana, a poem of David
Bruadair'salreadypublished (Part 1, pp. 88-117), andthenafterafewintervenir.g
verses entitled ppeagpa an anma ~\ a cuipp (for which see Part 1, pp. 116, 117),
by a fragment of another of David Bruadair's poems Cuippeab cluain ap
cpobain^ (vide supra, p. 48 et seqq.). None of the above poems have the
name of the author, but all of them are known from other sources to have been
written by David Bruadair, with the exception of the present poem which is
found nowhere else. The poem is an elegy on the death of Caitiln de Brc,
Kathleen Bourke, seemingly a daughter of John Bourke of Cathair Maothal, Co.

I
Cpuag bpn an baile pi cop

pcop mp ap m'aipipi O'pdp
dicpeab Onna pd cliO ceo,

mo gpig beo an balla pan ^cdp.

xlv, 1. 1 ba mao, L; b mab, C. 1. 2 biai, L; biab, C; mui$e, L;
muige, C; Oeilmip, L, C. 1. 3 an cuim, L. xlvi, 1. 1 opna, C, L;
cpacuilc, C. 1. 2 pial, C; pial, L; ceib, L; ceib, C; beo, C; beo, L.
1. 3 mbeipi ab 6oip, L; mbeipe a ip, C. 1. 4 spiancpuic, L;
5piancpuc, C ; a pip, L; a bpeip, C. The following two lines are soibbled
at the end of the poem in C :

Cpua^ gan gloin bo banaih bocc
a I05 bpci^ a bpuil pcc.

xvii] PITEOUS IS THE SORROW OF THIS TOWX 125

XLV

Couhl I meet with Eilinir,
Unto her my steps would turu,

Prudent maid of steadfast heart,

Fair who merits heavy sighs.

XLVI

Cause of weary wailing is the quilt of clav rouml Eilinir,
Kindly, pious maid, whose fair hand never failed in courtesy ;
I beseeeh Thee, God Almightv, that Thou hring her to Thvself,
To the festive radiant mansion of the nine angelic choirs. 1 Aiuen.

XVII. PITEOUS IS THE SORROW OF THIS TOWff.

Limericfc. She was niarriei to Eainoun, whose familv name is not given, from tiie
bright Uamna (Rr. x, xvi), apparently the name of some place. She appears to
have died at Cathair Maothal (R. i) ; but if Lios na gCraobh of R. xin is not
merelv a descriptive epithet of Cathair Maothal, John Bourke's residence, it is
possible that Lios na Coille, Lisnacullia, in the same neighbourhood, the residence
of William Bourke, brother of John Bourke of Cathair Maothal, mav have been
the place of her deatb.

Metre: (1) Rannuigeacc oialcac, also known as Tlannuigeacc riip.
Its scheme (vide supra, p. 99) is 4 {7*}***- Corhapoa between single and
double consonants, which was permitted occasionallv by the rules of classical
joetrv, is exemplified by the following instances : rjmn and ip (R. n), cill
pil (R. n), pil and ppill (R. ix), uaill and uai (R. xiv), cill and clip
(R. xv). The spelling of caoice, to rhvme with maoice (R. in), may also be
noted.

(2) Rr. xix-xx, arhpdn :

(w) | a w | t w | a w | f v | v |-6.J

i
Piteous is the sorrow of this town 2 which lieth to the north,

ln my mind increasing greatlv the exhaustion caused hv grief,
AnnaV dwelling overhung by shrouding coverlet of mist,

How it pains me to the quick to see its walls in woful plight !

1 Vide supra, p. 90, note 4 . The two short lines which follow in 23 L 37,
which are given in the variant readings on the preceding page, but which do not
belong to this poem, may be translated :

Would, stone, that thou wert glass,
That we ruight see who Ues beneath.

2 Cathair Maothal, for which see Part i, p. 88.

3 Anna n TJrthuile, wife of Sen de Burc of Cathair Maothal, vide Part i,
pages 88-91.

126 crcuaS brcu un ciile si [xm

Cacaip TTTaocal 1 mbeipc bpin

cip ^an ceilc a oaopginl omn

'p nac b piopcgoim peal um cill
nac pil O'peap an opcai ip.

in
5onh tp maoice p mimc o'pip

pipean caoioce p cip tp mbtig,
oc anio a clann 1 gcpiai

call a liaig paO cion Oon cti.

C( gin coppcaom clainne an tip
Oo til popcbim paille puaip,

a 5 F ,n pcannpa pceol Oon Otim
cptig p Oamna Oeop a huaig.

v
Un eangbaile a]^ hoilea

eang p $ap Oo soinea l,
ptc a cuipne Ctic a b

p cuippe an c Oon tic ip .

1 Leac TTlosa p annam ean^

leam p cogca pip ip ponn
ont cpeab an laoic pa Itn

maoic a mtl p cneao m com.

O'icceacc peinge na gciab gclaon
ciac uim caob na heinje p ptl,

C15 Oo gpuaim a cinn 6p cionn

nac binn liom acc uaim a htl.

iii, 1. 2 mbdij. v, 1. 3 cic.

iv;i] PITEOUS IS THE SORROW OF THIS TOWX 127

Cathair Maothal, thus apparelled in a garb of mournfulness,
I raust not in silence pass now over its distressful wail,

Since no clamour-forcing anguish ever came upon my mind,

But was by the owner of tbis noble treasure-house observed.

Frequently hath he relieved the pain and anguish of my woe,
Whence my zeal and my affection unto him are ever dne,

Since to-day, alas, his children buried lie beneath tbe clay,

Find a place, Divine Physician, near Thee for the faultless man.

rv
On his beauteou s-bodied daughter, child of combat-loving clan,

TTnexpectedly hath fallen a destructive heavy blow,
There, behold the cause which filleth with dismav the learned bands,

Flood-producing, ebb-absorbing, tearful sea-strand is her grave.

Home, where she was reared and fostered, girt around with its demesne,
Home and land have both been wounded by a well-nigh fatal blow,

Torpid chill occasioned by the loss of Cit, 1 who was its life,
And by the despondent languor of the master of the place.

There is scarce, methinks, a region to be found throughout Leath
Mhogha 2

More deserving of seleetion for its lands and charity
Than this hero's tribe and nation with its niunbers and its wealth;

Ah, the anguish of ite princes is a sore wound to my breast.

By the death of the enchanting ladv of the flowing locks
Wall of dismal mist envelops all the land on every side,

From the gloom her loss occasions one thing more hath come to pass,
Ever shall I miss her children, never gladdened be by them.

1 Called Caitiln, infra, E. xix.

* Leath Mhogha, the southern half of Ireland ; vide Part i, p. 56, not* '.

128 crcuag brcN aw aile si r xvir

VIII

nac cumgann pao pt pp

bu& 6at> puim pe ponna& puam
n ptrii pillea& nd clop ctig

lingea na notil nt pop uai&.

TTlala an gplac bannoa bi&

cpannoa pt pobpac an tip
pa liacc pil pe puan ptn peirii

Ot bin a ppill cpuag Oo ctil.

Cile an eo an uamna ngil

monuap beo 50 pia& nac paib
ainOpeann poinn an alccaoirii glain

mui 50 loim 50 lacccpaoib n-aip.

Ot n-aoriia& Oia Oipi Oul

1 peilb ptca tia po nglan
O'pia na ppeab p puaipgeal pup

bu bean pial Oo buai&pea& blao.

XII

^eallaiO a ^noriia poirii p

baineap ac Ot Ooca &
50 ma& cl OcVcine l

cp na cn ba gile 5-naoi.

XIII

t>a& ^eall Oola 00 clip cpop

O'i^pib p o'pip bocc 50 mblap
pcua& na Ocltcsln bt paop pliop

liop na gcpaob ngntcp nglap.

ix, 1. 1 bannOa bnig. x, 1. 3 an ccpan poinn. 1. 4 Tnuig. xn, 1. 2
banap ach ba SocaO (leg. Oocao?) Oi. 1. 4 bd.

1 Uamna is seemingly a place-name. Father Edm. Hogan, in his Onomasticon
Goedelicum, has the following places which resemble Uanina in spelling : In
Uamama (Navan), Cath Omna (not identified), Port onina (Portumna), U Chille
n Omnae (a branch of the U Corpri). As there were various tribes of U Corpr
in Munster, Uamna is, perhaps, situated in that province.

xvn] PITEOUS IS THE SOltROW OF THIS TOWN 129

TII

Since it is not in my power to do anvthing, alas,

That would form an efficacious palisade around my sleep,

There is now no soothing rest in seeing, hearing anyone,

In approaehing crowds assemhled or in staving far from iliem.

Sad it is to eee the princess, eharming, ladjTike, and young,

Lying withered, 6pent, and helpless 'neath the fatal pall of earth,
While so many eyes looked forward to the gentle one for rest,

N ow hy reason of her death-hlow sorrow flows in streams of tears.

x
LoTed companion of the salmon from the Uamna 1 hright and fair.

'Tis a cause of lTely sorrow that the rough and rugged land*
Of the pure and gracious hero was not clear and open ground,

Fertile plain in milk ahounding, decked with sapful branching
trees.

If God should consent in mercy to permit her to obtain

Entrance into the possession of the rath 3 of spotless roads,

There in presence of the rivers, limpid, satiating, cool,

Liberal and noble lady, she would gain triuniphant fame.

XII

By her deeds she hath already promise of security,

PropertT in prospect for her, birthright for her family, 4

Mut renown and reputation with it to her tribe accrue

Through the clay belonging to the darling nut of charmingmieu.

XIII

Pledge of pajment and redress to clerics who endure the cross,

To throngs of poor, to learned poets with refined and pleasant taste

Was the graceful-sided lady, stately arch of tender limbs,

From the fort of spreadingbranches, 5 mansion ever fresh and green.

- I read aint>neann for Ms. an ccnann. It is required in order to give the
necessary alliterarion.
3 Heaven.

* The word Ooca for Ms. Soca& is required by the law of alliteration.

* Lios na gcraobh is here taken by nie as a descriptive epithet of Catbair MaotLal.
abreadj menticned in the poem ; but it may be a variant for Lio8 na Coille, the
residence of William Bourke, the brotber of Jobn Bourke of Cathair Maotbal.

PABT II x

130 CRUClft bHN GN OCllle Sl [xva

XIV

Q cile p otilceac na Diai

ptilceac an pile gan uaill,
Oogn neariiclij a Dcug na ooip

Don piiii pug a gealcn uaiD.
xv
eipion uimpe n balc bn

bpaicceap a bponnca pa bpn
map ip cubaiD pe cill cpiall

piap Don clip p curiiaiD lp.

XVI

U spD Diombuan Daoi Dap leac

cug amonn o'pcaipi a polc
nt Dd Deapcpuan pa Dpuim leac

acc peapc puim nac cpeacpuap copp.

XVII

TTIapcpa an baile pd Dual D

beic ap eaccpa cpua$ map ct,
an pail gan lic na lumg cl

50 paib pa cuins riuc na mnt.

XVIII

dn cpeab cumcac aDciu 1 Dctifi

clucaip a spt liom 50 luan,
pin map oipeap pparii mo pn

Don Dn oileap cpan p cpuajj.

XIX

dn pean caona ccc. :
t)o capap gan ceal^ cpoiDe pa Dpong 50 Deo
an cacaip coinnleac eapcaim pillce gclfiDa ceo
p geallaim cpD pa apaobpg na mionn p m
gup peapb linn uim Caiciln Do t>pc a bpn.

xx
TTIaipeacposan ealappeac onnpaic 05
Dob peappa cuing Dt bpaca pomn ap Tomcup cip,
accumsim 6 D'acpuig p na nDfl a cl
cp peapcaib popc 50 pealbuige na Dice glip.

xiv, 1. 3 Oo n neaiii cl. xvi, 1. 3 p Opuini. xvn, 1. 3 loms-

xvm, 1. 2 clucan. xix, 1. 3 apaobpf. xx, 1. 1 015.

xvi i] PITEOUS IS THE SORROW OF THIS TOWN 131

XIV

Lavish in dispensing is her loving spouse since she is gone,

Kind and open-hearted is his prideless hospitality,
Which reduceth to oblivion all he spent on her account,

Since his darling fair is from him snatched away unto the tomh.

xv
By his grief for her he is not made a hardened barren soil ;

Let his presents and his sorrow be by one and all observed ;
He adopts a course of conduct which beseems a prudent mind,

Needy clerks relieving kindly in the midst of keen regret.

xvi
'Tis no commonplace, inconstant, churlish love, you must admit,

That by Eamonn 1 once was given to the fresh plaits of her hair,
And to her bright eye now closed in sleep of death 'neath crushing stone,

But affection such as stirs not in a cold-rifed body's frame.

XVII

Sorrowful it is to see his castle's bleeding martvrdom,

Castle, which is now engaged in struggling fearlessly with woe,

Ring, which now hath lost the brightest gem its costly setting had,
May it faithfully continue subject to Our Lady's Son.

XVIII

The dejected tribe I see now in the swooning trance of death
Ever will by me be warmlv loved until the dav of doom ;

That is what beseems the longings deeplv rooted in my soul

For the castle which doth cherish strong and weak in charity.

XIX
Idem cecinit
I have loved it and its folk without deceit,
Cathair 2 brilliant, which I see in mist-robe wrapt,
By the virtue of the greatest oaths I swear
Bitter to me is its grief for Caitiln Bourke.

xx
Beauteous queen of blameless youth and swanlike neck,
Best of all whom I have seen for conduct just,
Since creation's King hath changed her mien I pray
She may gain her home of bliss by grace of Christ.

1 The family name of Eamonn, the husband of Caitilin de Brc, is not knoM n.

2 Cathair Maothal, vide Part :, p. 88.

K 2

[ 132 ] [ xviii

xviii. caaiR caib-o-eaN ^ean phata

24Ian., 1675 [= 1676 n.s.]

Mss.: Mavnooth, n (m) ; R.I. A., 23 G24, p. 292 (G), 23L37,p. 129 (L). The
poem is entitled Oioi 6 bpuaOaip ccc. (m, G), January 24th, 1675 (L) that
is, 1676 new style. The scribe of L adds the date of transcription at the end of
the poem, " Copied carefully by me Jno. Stack, Jan. 6, 1708/9." The three
concluding stanzas (Rr. xxvi-xxviii) are wanting in m, but found in G and L.

The poem is written in self-defence on the occasion of an estrangement
between the poet and his patron caused by certain ill-defined accusations brought
against him (R. iii), and criticisms passed upon him (R. xviii) by his enemies
(R. vm). Whatever the accusations or criticisms were, his patron gave ear to
them, and the poet incurred his displeasure (Rr. iv, v). David characterizes the
charges as baseless insinuations (R. iv), secret whisperings (Rr. xxn-xxvi), and a
slandering of the ancient customs of the learned (R. xv). He does not mention
the name of his patron, taking it for granted that everybody will know to-

I
Cabaip caiboean gean plaa
ap C15 uaill a n-iomcaca

cpac Ot Oceann C15

ma peang mpplac le minbig.
11
Cicnim piuO opuib p onm
a buin^e na bpeap bpialcopm

5ib c Od pinnim pin

p c Oom mnill mni.
iii
TTlt ct ndp gaipeap Oo spig
Ot nOeapncaoi mea pe mionpcpiO

pam cpocca gan ciona pil

cpe olap locca mo loicpcil.

"hipceacc piu nmpi^ a leap
an Opeam poptlap m'aimleap

60 gnip np cabaip cobpaib

palaib gan cip gcompopaib.

1, 1. 1 caibt>ean, m. 1. 3, this line contuins only ive svllables, m, G, L.
1. 4 ma<5, L; mnbis, m. 11, 1. 3 pinim, L; peinim, m. 1. 4 oom nnill,
m, L. iii, 1. 2 meat), L. iv, 1. 1 nim pi^, L. 1. 4 ip a ccompopui, m.

xtjii] [ 133 ]

XVIII. A PRINCE'S SMILE IS THE OUTCAST'S HELP

24th January, 1675/6

whom he addresses his poeni when he descrihes him as an juala $ill
jjntcsaipce, constant valour's guard and pledge (R. xxm). There can l>e
uttle doubt, I think, that Sir John Fitzgerald of Claonghlais is the patron
referred to, as in a poem addressed to Sir John in the following September there
is an allusion to this estrangement (vide infra, Poem xxi, p. 154).

Metre : (1) Rr. i-xxv, Oeibi&e. The rann consists of four heptasyllabic
lines, in which the final words of the second and fourth lines exceed by one
syllable the final words of the first and third lines respectively. Its scheme may
be represented |7+(n+i)j(i+2) + (3+4) # ut there are some lines which have
less than seven syllables ; for instance, there are only five syllables in R. i, 1. 3, and
six in R. xxi, 1. 1, and R. xxiv, 1. 3.

(2) Rr. xxvi-xxvm, Grhritn :

(y) 1 \j \j 6 w v t u t.]

A prince's smile is the outcast's help,

A Gource of pride to their serried ranks,

But the way to bring them to straits is this,
To thin strong ale 1 with a liquor light.

I see that both in thee and me,

Festive youth of the bounteous beer,

Whoe'er I be who now sing this strain,
'Tis thou alone hast brought grief to me.

iii

Although thy frown I did not revere,

Didst thou but weigh with exactness all,
I have been hanged for unproven crime,
Replete with faults though my sad tale be.

'Tis no gain for me that thou Hstenest thus

To those who strive to effect my loss,

No steadfast help from thy face proceeds,
But wrath without a substantial cause.

1 There is a pun in this line, founded on the double meaning of the word pUnc,
ale and piince.

134 caam aibbeom ^eaN placa [xvm

Cabaip ntp bligeap b bpeac

beapnab bamne bom bipeac

cpom oipne nop banca inb
mab poilriie p eapca b'poguil.

poilme abpan lonntp m
geab ab ap mum na muice

lucc caipgce mo cacaoip pib

acbpaoin cailgce pomcpicnib.

VII

N ilrium agcip gnoriia
ap hagaib ip pmnloga

acc a spuaim bo gntc pinne

cp puaim gan ptc ppinne.

VIII

0$ piabac oipne bo ptp

aicme nac oip acc b'anptp

m conaip cim p eapaip
bom pmn pogail ambpeapaig.

Op mncaib aomneic uapail
g ct ucc pe a n-ioljuapaib

6 ctim ip ceapc mo cime

pe gltim na ngealc n-mgpime.
x
Luib ce mo cpacc gcoipe
luib p annpa apcgloine

pe gntp geariigoile na bpeap

yy cpearimipe bo cluiceab.

v, 1. 2 bipea, m, L. vi, 1. 1 rii, L. ]. 4 lio, m. vn, 1. 1 eilrhim,

m, L; gTioriia, m. 1. 2 pnnlojjba, m. 1. 3 gndic, m. 1. 4 pi, m.
viii, 1. 1 piagac, m. 1. 3 m conaip, L; m6 concnn, m. 1. 4 ogail, L.
ix, 1. 1 aombe, L. 1. 3 6 cim, m, L. 1. 4 ^lcnh, m, L; ngeal, m.
x, 1. 3 geariigoile, m, L. 1. 4 cneamuipe, L; cpecirhuine, m.

1 The stream of my prosperity.

2 To be on the pig's back means to be safe and secure. The allusion finds its
explanation in the story of the death of Diarmaid Duibhne (vide Part i, p. -I l.

xvm] A PBINCE'S SMILE 1S THE 0UTGAST*8 HELP 135

Xot due to me frora thy countenance

Was help which sappeth my welfare's milk ; l

Thou oughtest not to have erushed me so,

Vainlv preving on need and "want.
vr
Tet they are poorer by far than I,
Although they are on the pig's back 2 now

"VTho dared to slander me thus to thee,

Poisoned stings that have made me quake.
vn
My charge is not that thy nohle face,
So fair in hue, hath done deed unjust,

But that it ever doth frown on me,

Misled by tales without truthful cause.
vni
There hath arisen to hunt me down
A horde fit only for what is base ;

Better litter and way and step

They, my ignorant spoilers, have. 3

"Whilst patronised by a noble man,
To many risks though I be exposed,

Small, indeed, is the fear inspired

By howls of madmen assailing me.
x
Healing herb of my sinful wounds,
Herb most dear, most sublimely pui v.

Agaiust the habits of snarlers thou

Providest cure like a herbalist. 4

note 11 ). When attacked by the magic boar of Beann Gulbain (Benbulbin, a
remarkable hill in the parish of Drumcliff, barony of Carburv, Co. Sligo), Diarmaid
was tossed by the boar, but he was lucky enough to come down on the animal's
back. In the boar's wild career afterwards Diarmaid was safe, as long as he
roanaged to retain his seat on the boar's back, but when he was thrown off he was
soon wounded mortally by the infuriated animal (Transactions of the Ossianic
Societv, vol. in).

3 I am not sure of the text or of the translation of these last two lines.

4 Here asain the translation is rather doubtful.

,136 caaiR ciiboeaN ^ean ptaca [>vm

xr
Stp puaiihniftce ppiub p peol
ceapb cpuaibiopaigce cineol

an Oionn eagnaib p geal ^norh

eaOpatn p meap na rmonrhol.

XII

t)o pilliop ntp bpeappa am

ean^ac tipiapuinn umam

ront beallpab Oo oeipc maill

gop beapna Oon mbeipc n-iomparll.

XIII

Lra onnam beagpn Oaoibpe

56 ac amuic bt meapaorbpe

ond r lon^aib na mbpa^ mbtn
mongarg nac paO gan pocntrh.

XIV

Lia ronann orpeap b'uaiple
glip pe puin na popuaiple

pe ap cubai btib bo bile

cap ulaib til aoincine.

Obap pp pa eapa bam

aorholab buinn bo banaiir

baoipeacc meapbtna na mac
peanbtla paoibeac b'ionnlac.

xi, 1. 1 ppuib, m; ppiub, L. 1. 3 easna, m. 1. 4 eaOpuinn, m, L;
nionrinol, L; mnrhol, m. xn, 1. 1 pileap, m ; piolliop, L. 1. 3 maill,

L. 1. 4 san, m; sop, L. xm, 1. 4 piocnam, m. xiv, 1. 1 onnn. m;
onnan, L. xv, 1. 1 dbap, m ; abap (and so frequently), L; pa Oeapa,

m ; p beape, L. 1. 2 Oinn, m ; mn, L. 1. 3 Oaoippeacc, m.

1 In this line David Bruadair uses the exaetwords, Oionn easnaio, forticss
of wisdom, that occur in the eulogv of his namesake Duibhlitir Bruadair, who
died in the year 991 :

xvmj A PlllNCE'S SMILE IS THE OUTCAST'S HELP 137

Cause of calm unto stream and sail,

Xation-builder with steel spear arraed,

Wisdom's fortress 1 of brightest deeds,
Raised 'twixt me and these insects' rage.

XII

I saw I sliould not be better off

When clad in network of armour bright

Than in the sheen of thy quiet eve

Which interrupted my erring deeds.

More love have I in my heart for thee,
Although debarred from indulging it,

Than all tlie dwellings of white lies 2 hold,
Hairy wights who can't keep from sneers.

XIV

The meetest glory of noble inen,

Till true nobility's end be reached,
Is to dulv love an heroic chief
Despite the scoffs of a jealous broot.

Another reasou vvhich urgeth me

To eulogize and extol the prince

Is the reckless baseness of vouths who dare
To blame the methods of ancient seers.

Ouiblicip bmt) e^nai uaig

ba buai ppecpai ppi cec mbti

ba pu leigmt) leabpai) lip

ba Olunii ip op Gpmn din. (F.M. 990).

Duibhlitir, perfect visdom's fort,

Impregnable to all assaults,
Learned sage of many tomes,

Golden blaze o'er Erin great.
5 White lies: mendaeia offieiosa.

138 ccitxiiR cuot>eaN ^ecui plaa

XVI

Ot cup 1 gcill nac cpeibim

6 aop pca an puaippceiOill

nac m mipe o'aniibeoin oall
^ea bpipe bpaimcpeoin m'pulan;y

XVII

Oinim nn ip m'aipce anuap
n um claoioce pe a gcionnluap

cup eic pe polcpuim Ogaim
bpeic ocpui 50 n-iomcopainn.

XVIII

ct neaiiicion ctic um cionn
pan mbic nac cdil acc cimcioll

Oogan barh mo btn peapca

n cntm clarii 500 cpuaiiiieapca.

Ct cpa Oo anaib aieoip

peapnab puaipc a paoipcineoil

'na Ocoipcnn 6p coill ot scuip
onnt oipcill m'poinn Oam cabuip ?

TTIapbcap me n leigceap ap
n abpuim agcip pollap

n O beapba Oom binn

map cl o'ealba nac aicnim.

xvi, 1. 1 ba cup, L; cpeibirh, m. 1. 2 rinpe, L. xvn, 1. 2 laoice,

m; ccinluap, m. 1. 3 'Ofiaim, L. L 4 mmcopuinn, m ; niorhcopainn, L.
xviii, 1. 2 mbic, L. 1. 3 00 an, m; 00 oeon, L ; bam, m. xix, 1. 1

ae&eoip, m ; aioeoip, L. xx, I. 3 t>u, L ; b, m. binn, m, L.

1. 4 clu, m, L.

1 Prayers of vulgar imprecations, writers of worthless satirical ballads.

2 Cf. Iac. 1, 17, Omne datum optimum et omne donum perfectum desursumcst;
descendens a Patre luminum .

3 The epithet ' shag-backed ' is justified by the apncarance which the letter-

xvm] A PRIXCE'S SMILE IS THE HT AST'S HELP l:9

XVI

Know that, in spite of the blind, I don't

Itelieve the chanters of frigid sheets, 1
Who state that I am beside mvself,
Loud, indeed, though my woes resound.

XVII

From above I know come my gifts and I, a

br am I crushed by their way wardness ;

Should I yoke a steed to the shag-backed Oghaiu, 5
I should then bring forth but a fetid birth.

xvnr
Sinee I must faee the contempt of all,
Whose muse ne'er rained except near at hand, 4

I shall ply my art 3 for mvself henceforth,

Censure's scabs are not alwavs bones. 6

XIX

Is it more just that the birds of heaven
By the cheerf ul strains of their tribe so free
Be lulled to sleep on the forest trees"
Than that I be helped by my muse'a care ?

Put me to death or set me free,
To rank injustice I will not bow ;

It is not meet that my fame be scorched

To win renown for a herd I scorn.

?Tokes present in Ogham inscriptions. There is an allusion in this line to sotne
such storv as that of Pegasus yoked to a plough-horse in classical mythology. The
lufty spirit of the muse is broken when associated with the clumsy efforts of an
ignorant versifier.

* Those who have not got a wde reputation for poetrv.

* Or, "I will sing my songs."

6 The meaning is that the scurvv or scabs (i.e. mistakes) which critics rejoice
n discovering in the compositions of others often turn out to be quite worthless
and unsubstantial.

' In this stanza we have an example of that love of nature which is coramon m
the best early lrish poets.

140 caaiu caiboeaN ^ean ptaca [ X vm

XXI

toeic Od pip Oo poicceap me
Oon gpb bdp a Oile

oo aop ongaip na nOapc pomcdip

onmain an ^apc geani geapdm.
xxir
thippain a clop Odp gcluaipne
eo gan aonalc anuaiple

uim popcalaib cdic ap ceal

popcapai cdic pe coilpeap.

XXIII

ainm an laoic pi pe labpaim

bc nac bponnaim bapaiiilaim

50 ma cualain^ inn a aipce

an ngualams 1151II ngndcgaipce.

XXIV

5>b pe bpil dji bpoipao
Oia gan oc Od popcoiriiao

cui-5pi0 pin am eile

mm gea mall 506 muincipe.

XXV

aoncu dcuip 00 paoilea
uaip i^in Oom acriiaoineab

ip ppicip a cpan ]ieam coig

pcal pomcpicni map cabaip.

XXVI

Romcpicm 50 pill an pcp po 05 puiglib pdip
Oom njpeim beo pd bpO le poilL map yy
'p an c-uball guipc cip 1 gcige p cpne bdpp
Od pipea ap 16 50 peolpa o'ppbeic bldc.

xxi, 1. 1 beic, iii, L ; l>o oiuiiteu, 111, L, thus leaviiig the line one svllable
short ; po ceap, m ; poicceap rhe, L. 1. 2 -ca, m ; uca, L. 1. 4 seam
geapdm, m ; geumgeapdin, L, m. xxn, 1. 3 poipsalaib, m. 1. 4 poip-
geapa, m ; popsapaio, L. xxin. 1. 1 ainim, m, L. 1. 2 bponnanu omitted,
m; bnonann, L. 1. 3 cualans, m. l.angualuins ftill gaipse, m. xxiv, 1. 1
gib, m; 5100 b, L; pe bpil, L; pea bpuil, m. 1. 3 cuicpib pm am,
L ; cuicpib ariiuil, m ; this line has only six svllables. xxv, 1. 1 acuii'. L ;

oicip, m; 00 paoilgi, m. 1. 2 acrhaoini, m. 1. 3 peum, L; peam. m.
xxvi, 1. 2 11115-pemi, G ; poill, L ; paill, G; pap, L : pdp, G. 1. 3 pan
cubullsuinc cop, L; pcm cuballjjuipc, G; bap, L; bp, G. 1. 4 pipe, G.

xvmj A PRINCE'S SMILE IS THE OUTCAST'S HELP 141

XXL

It tortured me that the griffin-chief, 1

Whose due is love, should attend to men,

Who with impious darts 2 have dishonoured me,
Dear to whom are the plaints of fame. s

XXII

'Tis woe to hear that a salmon 4 fair
Without one trait of ignohleness

By secret tales was induced to stop

His intercourse with a loving friend.

XXIII

The name of the liero whom I address,
Though I have not given, I think I can

Supply at least its equivalent ;

" Constant Valour's Protective Pledge."

XXIV

May God securely preserve my love

From sigli of sorrow, whoe'er he he,

All will know him some other tirue,
Though slow to move he the people's mind.

XXV

A hound distinguished for triumph was

Thought to have once degraded me,

His power pressed sore on my dwelling-place,
Tale of help that hath made me quake !

XXVI

This license accorded to worthlessproductionshathcausedmetoquake,
Vexed hy an engine of satire, which covertlv wounds to the quick ;
"Whilst a trim orchard apple-tree, set in a province renowned for ite

fruits,
Has to seek for the light of the dav to provide a true hee 5 with a bud.

1 Griffin, like salmon in the following stanza, is one of the many laudatory
epithets of a chieftain in the figurative language of lrish poets.

2 Darts: satirical utterances: cf. supra, p. 46, n. 2 .

3 Who dearlv love to see honourable people in distress.

4 Salmon : used figuratively for a chieftain.

5 pribeac, a true bee, is a common epithet of a diligent poet ; compare the
epithet ' apis argumentosa ' applied by the Church to St. Cecilia.

142 i N-dic (iii DaRRaig bRo$iiaiR [ X i*

XXVII

Re buinge Oon pip nac mpcap coice cltc
le gcluinceap an 1156 'p an peoolc pop boni ctil
^ea lomapcac ipne an pcpnac pcaoili c<ic
nop cubaio cup eolaip pice an ppuimpiolltin.

XXVIII

Sipiwpe 50 poa p na n^ptp
an c-iomaipe cip 50 Oeoi 'p a uaniiOe ap Itp
pulang nac pil pe pplann ppaoic na n-tpo
p nac mip acc ipne ap i^e a bpg 50 bptc.

xix. 1 n-(3ic an oaRRai$ ORo$iiiaiR

6 Martii, 1675 [- 1676 N. S.]

[Ms. : E. I. A., 23 L 37 is tlie only Ms. in which I have found this poem. It
lias theretheheading, 6 Martii, 1675, Ddibi ua bpvjabain ccc, and atthe end
of the poem. the scribe adds : Seaan Scac Oo no r5ino5 an 22 l Xbr., 1708.
The poem is an address to Raemonn mac (Ibairh Bri uai c bpbe (Rr. m, iv),
Redmond Mac Adam Barry from the banks of the river Bride, Co. Cork, craving
his assistance against foes, and begging him to relieve the distress to -which he has
been reduced since his cattle died (R. vni). He tells us that he has travelled
across the mountain in poverty and -\veakness (R. vn) in consequence of the letter
of recommendation which he had received from another patron of his, a lion-
hearted man, before the latter went beyond the sea (R. 11). "Who this person
was is doubtful. It is natural to suppose that it was his usual patron, Sir John
Fitzgerald of Claonghlais, but the first line of the poem makes it probable that it
is rather one of the Barry family who is referred to. It may have been Richard,
the third Earl of Barrymore, for though he was English in politics and a Protestant
in religion, he must have shown favour to Irish poets, as he was celebrated by
contemporary bards on the occasion of his death in 1694 ; but I am unable to trace the
movements of either of these two noblemen at the date of this poem's composition .
The Mac Adam Barrys were a branch of the Barrymore family who settled at
Rathcormack in the north of the barony of Barrymore in the County of Cork.

I
1 n-tic an appaig bpogihaip
6 acaoi 10 clic pe coiscpocaib

a jpob pagain bo cuap coil
^apaio Oo gpua peum boboi.

xxvii, 1. 1 caoice, L. 1. 2 an ng, G, L. xxvin, 1. 1 pfj^, G, L.

1. 4 bnac, L. Ladds this note : "Copied carefully per me Jno. Stack, January 6,
.1708" [= 1709].
i, 1. 1 banaicc.

xxx] IN THE MIGHTT UAltlLACH'S PLACE 143

XXVII

Tlie vigorous sprout of a tribe which hath never heen famed to he weak,
On hearing the falsehoods and slanders, which wither and hlast my

esteem,
Though others are freely discharging their scurrilous gorges at me,
To the drunken discourses of beetles should never have paid any heed.

XXVIII

I pray that the King of all grace may for ever in mercy preserve
The hih-crested ridge, 1 without malice, and humble his foes to the

ground,
That his patience mav ne'er he exposed to the fury of tyrants on high,
Nor be called on to show forth its vigour to anyone ever but me.

XIX. IX THE MIGHTT BARRACH'S PLACE

6th March, 1675/6

Anne, a daughter of the Redmond Bavry of Rathcormack mentioned in this poem,
maiTed Samuel Hartwell, Esq., and after he was slain at the battle of Landen in
1693, married secondlv the Dean of Eilmore, the Rev. Wm. Jephson, hy whom she
had a daughter Mary. Mary, who died in 1760, was married to James, the third
son of "William O'Brien, third Earl of Inchiquin, and was mother of Munough,
nfth Earl of Inehiquin. Catharine, the second daughter of Redmond Barrv by
his first wife Mary, daughter of John Boyle, Esq., of Castlelyons, Co. Cork,
was the first wife of Alan Brodrick, the first Viscount Midleton, and mother
of St. John Brodrick, who died 1727. This Rathcormack family were closelv
related to the Barrys of Ballynaclogh, Tignageeragh, and Dundullerick, in the
same barony of Barrymore : vide Tadhg Donnchadha, Dnta Shein na
Raithineach, pp. xxxiii-xxxvii, and pp. 202, 203. Gaelic League: Dublin, 1907.

Metre: (1) Rr. i-v. Oeibie, already described in the introduction to the
preceding poem, supra, p. 133.

(2) Rr. iv-vm. arhrio :

wauviauiaww i.]

i
In the mighty Barrach's 2 place
Since thou art the strangers' shield,

Stately grinin, 3 boding fair,

Edge thv face ajrainst my foes.

1 A prince, a prouiiueut pt=rson.

2 An Barrach : the head of some branch of the Barrvs, probably used here for
Aii Barrach Mr, the Earl of Barrymore, who at the date of this poem was
Richard, the second Earl, born Xovemher, 1630, succeeded September, 1642, and
died November, 1694.

3 A laudatory epithet for a nobleman or other distinguished person.

144 1 N-tlC CiN baRROlS bT?O$lhaiR xix

Ria nbul bon leogan cap leap

bo cuip a Itrii ]*a liceap

i gcip cneapuigce mo cpocc
cin p cpeapuigce 6b cpoibeac.

iii
Q meic tbaim bpuaic pgoe
m'opnab n puaim ponaoibe

m'aicbeogab p cl bob clop

p c an c-aicleogan pabop.

Cl Ramoinn an poipc uaine
ipc peam agnac aonuaipe

mian mo cabpa bab bual buic

a pcuab calma an claonpmlc.

v
a bile bon bpeacpuil glain
arhail p cubaib congain

boc pip n peanaib nac pop

um cip bt leanaib Itinbol.

O cacbile niabca b'pialpuil pinne bpioc
p bo haicleagab ap bcpiacpuil ipionnac
bom cabaippe cpiall bt n-iappa cim gan uc
n peanaib ap mppaib piarii a Tamoinn buic

VII

N bolgac liac n piabpap picleannac
n capabap cian n piabac clcluice
n bpabaipeacc ciap nt apriiuipc icig cuj
mo caipe gan ciac cap pliab boc ilioriipa.

ii, l. 3 cnearaice. m, 1. bnoe. 1. 2 riiopna. 1. 3 riiaicbcoga.
iv, 1. 1 uaicne. v, 1. 2 congnariihasbeen correctedtocongain by thescribe.
1. 3 reannaib. vi, 1. 4, peannaib. vn, 1. 2 n canabar ; cl cluice.

1 Lion refers niost likely to the same person as An Barrach in the first stanza ;
otherwise Sir John Fitzgerald might be intended.

xix] IN THE MIGHTY BARRACH'S PLACE 145

n
Ere the lion 1 crossed the sea,
He by hand and letter sought

To arrange to heal my wounds,

Worthy task for thy brave hand.

MacAdam* from the banks of Bride, 3
My sigh is not a mocking sound,

Reviving me will swell thy fame,

Second lion thou, who can.

rv
Bamonn 4 of the verdant eye,
Hearken to my special plaint,

Fain to help me thou shouldst be,

Fearless arch of flowing hair.

Prince of Britain's 5 purest blood,

Help me as is meet and just,

Thy people's record ne'er shall fail
As long as they supply my wants.

Chivalrous war-chief of British fcnights' noble blood,
Befined in the lordliest Irish blood afterwards,
Haste to my help, if thou seekest unsullied fame,
Who ne'er hadst to seek for thy records in history. s

VII

It is not the grev pox nor feverish nervousness,
Long-lasting friendship 7 nor hunting for wickedness,
Thievery dark nor lurking lie bringeth me
Over the hills to thee, weakly and walletless.

2 A branch of the Barrvroe family, settled at Ratheormack in the baronv of
Barrymore, Co. Cork, adopted the Irish name Mac Adam.

s A trihutary of the river Blackwater, Co. Cork. It flows by Ratbcorma-k.

* Ramonn (Redmond) Mac Adam Barry ; see the Introduction to this poem.
5 Britain: cf. Part i, p. 54, n. 1 .

The f ame of thy family is accessible to all, even to those who are not students
of historjr.

7 Or perhaps absence of friends.

PAET II L

146 a ciciRRaoi caoiNi amoNN o*

N pcannail tob niamcpuic bpiacap pib bo cup
le capaib a pian nac mianac mipleacaip
nl galap am cliabpa acc ^pian mo ppp bo bul
p gup cailleap mo ciall an bia noc b'agabap.

xx a ciarcrcaoi cooini ainoNN

TTlapbna& m'popcompm cumainn .1. 'eamomi mac an pibipe.

[Ms. : R. I. A., 23 L 37, p. 46, is again the only Ms. containing this poem.
There it is entitled, TTlapbna m' popcompm cumamn .1. amonn mac an
Tlibipe, Elegy on my affectionate and faithful companion Eamorm mac an Bidire.
John Stack transcrihed this poem as well as many others from the poet's autograph,
which, however, he tells us was Oall palac 1 caicce 1 n-iceannaib, obscure,
soiled, and worn in parts. In Stack's own transcript a few words are illegible or
worn away at the ends of three lines in Rr. xv and xvi.

amonn mac an Ridire was Edmond Fitzgerald of Inis Mr, Co. Kerry (R. xv),
a younger son of John, Knight of Kerry, and Eatherine, daughter of the eighteenth
Lord of Kerry. I have not found the exact date of his death, hut he seems to
have died in the early spring of 1676, for his will was proven 6th May, 1676. In
it he left to his hrother John Fitzgerald (Knight of Kerry, who ded at Ennismore,
1681) all his estate in Kerry, viz., Ballendally, Cnockglasse, Ballinclare, Duna-

a Ciappaoi caoinib amonn
bib n heagal <a> aicpallcann

caipn^ipe pola 50 pill

ainbpine an bojla p boglip.

TTld cd iap nbpc 50 pioppa

onnaib b'uaigneap mncliocca

pdn gcpuinne boctib a pceic
mun bctip p cpuime bupcpeic.

viii, 1. 2 meipliuip. 1. 4, at the end the scribe adds Seagan Scac Oo
po P5pob an 27 l Xhr., 1708.

1, 1. 2 a omitted ; aipeillcean. 11, 1. 4 bupcpic.

xx] MEN OF KERRY, WEEP FOR AMONN 147

VIII

'Tis no stain on thy lustre to speak with urbanity
To a friend, whose career shows no ore of disloyalty ;
Unpained is my breast but that gone is my fairest stock
And distraught are my wits, since the day that it disappeared.

XX. MEN OF KERRY, WEEP FOR AMONN

Shortly before 6th May, 1676

corke, and the lease he held of Ballinacourtv, &c, from Lord Broghill ; to his
brother Patrick, 50; to his sister Giles Spring, 20; to Edmund Fitzmaurice,
50; to his daughter Giles, 50; to his son Morris, 50 ; to his foster-brother
John Grady, 12, &c. The witnesses to this Will were Mauiice Trant of Traly,
Francis Trant and John Grady (Irish Beeord Office, Prerogative Will Book,
1672-81).

Metre : (1) Br. i-xiv. OeibiDe, alreadv described. supra, p. 133.

(2) Br. xv-xix. Qrhpn.

(J) a w i w i w 6 u au.]

Men of Kerry, weep for amonn, 1
Star like him you ne'er shall see,

Prophecy of present ruin,

Startling anguish and disgrace.

While exhaustion cramping 2 causeth
Loneliness of mind in you,

Through the world hath gone the rumour

Of your heavy cruel loss.

1 Edmond, younger son of John Fitzgerald, Enight of Kerry, and Catiierine,
daughter of Thomas Fitzmaurice, eighteenth Lord of Kerry and Lixnaw. His
will was proven on the 6th of May, 1676.

2 The obscure words 50 pioppa in the first line of this rann are evidently
wrong, for they leave the verse without either uaim or corhapba. Some
expression like 50 nOocca is required by the metrical laws to make uaim m ith
Off c and corhapoa with nncliocca.

148 a ciaRRaoi cooini amoNN r xx

iii

Caoinio bile na mbop n^eal
cpiac appai uilleap Oleag

bup mbpoin 6 bponnaib 50 po

on^aib bup nOig Oon Oulpo.

beacc pcapa amoinn ip olc
ceinnbile ndp app lonnloc

pe popba coppcnocaig Cip

cpomlocjoin anba an peileim.

v
TTlt paoiliO pe paO pamla
an laoic Itice a cinneamna

pan aoipe Oo piacc bup bpiO

caoipe nac iacc ^an upciO.

Oicin aonpuipe an poinn

aObac 1 n-ibilc amoinn

o'aonmac ap bpopbaipc a ball
colgcailc pt haobplac polccam.

VII

Cpuag a mne ya riiipe
mac meapac an pioipe

Oo ul ap 50 hft uame

p glap 1 bpo bpliucuaige.

Leanntn na clipe Oo cpon

uctn n hag gan mpnom

cil pailgeac p ucc map gip
cptibeac an cupp ^an cpoppip.

111, 1. 2 apr i6 - ! 3 mbnon ; 50 p. 1. 4 bo 6ul po. iv, 1. 3 ponba.

1. 3 cinpcnocaicc. 1. 4 anba an peileim. v, 1. 3 pan naoire. vi, 1. 1
boicm. 1. 2aneibilc. vn, 1. 4 a bpb pliucuaie. vui, 1. 3 pailgeac.

xx J MEN OF KERRY, WEEP FOR AMONN^ 149

ni
"Weep the white-hand lord and hero,
Veteran deserving teare,

For that heartfelt grief of voure now

Consecrates your faithf ul love.

Sad in sooth is amonn's leaving,
Leader never prone to hlame,

To the land of Ciar's 1 round mountains

Awful blow which woundeth deep.

Think not hero-treasure like him
Since his fate's day in tliis age

E'er will to your sods be carried,
Wail of woe, no harmless sigh.

One who might have been tliis country's
Monarch died in amonn's death,

Firm as steel the full-grown youth was,
Charminff child of waving locks.

From us, ah, the mirthful kindness
Of the Enight's son 1 blithe and gav

In the bloom of youth hath vanished,

Prisoned in the damp grave's clay.

vrxi
That the love of clerks hath withered
Is, alas, no pangless death,

Curling ringlets, swanlike bosom,

Pious. wealth-contemning frame.

1 Ciar was the ancestor of the ancient tribe Ciarraighe, who gave their name to
what is now the countv of Kerry.

2 Vide supra, p. 147, n. 1 .

150 a cicmrcaoi caoiNi amoNN [ M

On igpe Ot mbia aj\ bun

n pacai puai^ t>o pu^a

6 eab cneaOgaile na ^conn

Od ceag peanbaile an paopcoll.

O'gmntib an apcaip p gmpc
icceacc amoinn riiic 5 ea P ai ^ c

CU5 p 506 aonbponn aca

paolonn pl an banncpacca.

Leampa p cpeagba gan a cpiall

im 6dil 50 muc cap mippliab

jnip paO pio a peapc pom com

p ndp cpig me neapc gap neamcpom.

XII

lap Ocoipce na bpeap cap pil
peacam 50 poicce bollpcip

polam an pinm p cemn

opam ndp imig apobeinn.

XIII

1 n-eipic a bpuaip mipe
00 cion an pinn uapailpe

cugao p na pog uile

Ool Oon c ot cpcaipe.

XIV

mapbna n Oom oligeap
nm ollam pe oippioeab

caoinio pine an pial peapca

a pian p lipe laoiceapca.

ix, 1. 3 ao. 1. 4 cea^. x, 1. 2 eicceacc. 1. 3 aon bpn acu.

xi, 1. 1 cpeagbag. 1. 2 mippliab. 1. 3 paO piD. 1. 4 geap.
xn, 1. 1 peil. 1. 2 bollpceip. 1. 4 eimiD. xiu, 1. 3 pig na pio<5- 1. 4
cpocaipe. xiv, 1. 1 mapbna. 1. 2 ippijjea.

1 The construction of this sentence in the original is obscure.

2 Apart from the proximity of Inis Mr to the western borders of Co. Limerick,
where David Bruadair lived, David may have become acquainted with Edmond

MEN OF KERRY, WEEP FOH AMONN 151

Poets, were there any living,
Ne'er had such a rout heheld,

From the sites of hero-woundings

To this hazel's ancient house. 1

Sad to western maidens is the
Death of Eamonn Geraldine,

Every hosom's tender first love,

Princelj charm of ladies' eyes.

Never more on moor to meet me, 2
Woe is me ! at early morn,

Will that face come love inspiring,

Gentle force which never failed.

XII

Since the men heyond the Fil 3 went
Past me to the hed of death,

Sore the loss is of the Fenian

Who refused me no esteem.

xin
To repay the fair-haired noble
For the love I got from him,

May the King of kings in mercy

To him full requital grant.

XIV

I should not his death-ode venture,
All untrained in ollamh's 4 song ;

Weep yourselves the nohle prince now,

Fenians famed for suhtle lays.

Fitzgerald owing to the connexion o the latter with the Stephensons. Captain
John Stephenson married the first cousin of Edmond Fitzgerald, Catherine,
daughter of Colonel Garrett, son of Thomns Fitzmaurice, eighteenth Lord of
Kerry. Edmond Fitzgerald was the son of Catherine, daughter of the same
Thomas Fitzmaurice.

3 The river Feale rises in the west of Co. Limerick, and flows westwards
through the north of Co. Kerry to the Atlantic Ocean.

4 Ollamh : vide Part i, p. 15, n. 2 .

152 a ciaRRaoi caoiNi ainoNN [ xx

Ceap Oo cuic ap lmp rhip na mbeann
bo a cpuic Oo pciub a ceol pa gpeann
bpeagan 6il ba 61 ndp nna an clann
pd pleapaib lice luime a priia <ann>.

XVI

t>a pcac gan pcige an buin^e beolcaip am
oo Thaip a bop nop riiui
Oo lean 50 Oul an pic pi uim eoi na ceann
beic capcac cugcac cui^peac cpeopac c<eann>.

XVII

Nop caips bpuiO an piop nop pbaip peall
nop cpap a cuiple 6 oineac ip p eang
ba6 peapriiac piopma a neapc pe mpcap meang
p nop . . . . a loinne ap luige lio na bpann.

Cd leac a lic pdp luib an leogan peang
Oon caipce cille ip uille 1 bpo na Bplann
a mapb lib Oap Ouine p leonab leam
peabac puime a scluinim 0'65-aib gall.

XIX

p peapac puin a bice ip peoa a ball .

p $an a aipiug linne a gcion 50 Oeoib na mbann

aiccim ppib an cnip cug I65 Oon Oall

6d lana6 6 coip 05 pm a bpip gan caim.

xv, 1. 1 mip. 1. 2 bo a cpuic. 1. 4, the last syllabie is illegible in L.
xvi, 1. 2 riiuib-, the rest of the line is illegible in L. 1. 4 ceann, it is impossible
to read anything more than the first letter of this word in L. xvn, 1. 3 bub

peapriia. 1. 4, a syllable has heen omitted after nton, but there is no
indication of that in L. ap luije lib. xvm, 1. 1 pp IU15. 1. 3 bn

buine. 1. 4 501. xix, 1. 1 pm ; peoba. 1. 4 jlana ; gan caim, but the
word is pronounced cam for the sake of the rhyme.

rx] MEN OF KERRY, WEEP FOR AMONN 163

Bitter anguish hath befallen Inis Mr 1 of jutting peaks,

And hath snatched away from it its beautv, music, joy, and mirth,

A beloved dragon-chieftain* of unsullied family

Who now lies between the bare sides of the flagstones of the tomb.

XVI

Flower free from sneers derisive was the soit-lippeil sapling. who,
Whilst he was amongst us living, ne'er indulged in idle boasts ;
Till he went this final journey, he continued e'er to be
Bountiful, in good deeds fruitful, wise in counsel, firm and brave.

xvii
Ne'er did he nttempt to punish one who practised no deceit,
Nor did he contract his heart-pulse from bestowing goods and lands ;
Steadfast was his power in the fight against deceitful pride,
Yet he ne'er emploved his force in laving loads upon the weak.

XVIII

Now, stone, beneath thee lies the graceful lion-hearted man,
Treasure of the Church and grandeur of the country of the Flanns, 3
That he should be dead and with thee is to me a wrenching wound,
Hawk of honour over all the Norman vouths I ever knew.

XIX

Since we know his life hath ended and his limbs decaving rot,

Ne'er to be restored to us, until fulfilled be God's decrees,

I beseech the breast whose blood-strearu to the blind man 4 pardon

brought,
Frora all guilt to purify him there with undelusive help.

1 Inis Mr: Entiismore, near Listowel on the river Fil (Feale), in the parish
of Dysert, haronv of Iraghticonnor, Co. Kerry, a seat of the Fitzgeralds of the
familv of the Knight of Kerry.

2 For the meaning of the word dragon ' as used by Irish poets, vide Part i,
p. 52, n. 2 .

3 Flann was the name of several kings and princes of Ireland and Munster :
cf. Part i, p. 192, n. 6 .

* The blind man : vide Part i, p. 24, n. 1 .

[ 154 ] [xxi

xxi. t> 5pact)cm 50 hipeaccac

18 Septembris, 1676

[Ms. : K. I. A., 23 L 37, is the only Ms. for this poem. It is there introduced
with the words, 7hris, 18, 1676, cc, per David Bruadair.

The poem is a panegyric on Sir John Fitzgerald of Claonghlais, whom we
have had occasion to refer to so often as the principal patron of David. Sir John
Fitzgerald is not mentioned expressly by name, but the words, ^Pagac 6
accptnpmn Qine, Grecian spring from Aine's needful tribe (R. viii), show
that the person addressed was a Fitzgevald, and the names of his parents,
mab amuinn ip ltlipe, son of Edmond and Mary (R. x), determinehim
definitely. To stimulate the curiosity of the reader was, no doubt, the reason why
David wrote the names of the parents in the cipher called Ogam gucaioe.
Other examples of David's acquaintance with the various kinds of Ogham writing

I
t)t bpacOap 50 hipeaccac tcap mac
ap libinmoll Dipe n ap gptpcap glac
mtp pile bup igean n tbacc eac
n pirhe n pime onnt an ptp 506 mac.

11
t)anam an bib^il p Oetppcna bleacc
map caomoipiO cimionna a cntm pa capc
pibcpuic Ot pip pm t>o ptmig pac
p bpicpe nac ligceap ap Itp gan lacc.

iii
o"appeapc 05 bicib n ntp Oon mac
nac ilmeac ap aonOuine 1 nbeti a cnea
picleann bobapab ap tip mab Oarii
p nac gaba 6 ap bic a btcab beapc.

ipeannac aobba ntp ptp 50 ceapc
an cpaobuppa laoca gan cltp pe peap
n ana p n gillpe 00 ctc acc ceapc
p paoi nalaib n baogal 50 bptc a gal.

1, 1. 1 bpeacoap : accents and iiiarks of aspiration are omitted very often in
L. Such omissions are not as a rule registered in these variants, except where
the text would be on account of them susceptible of a different interpretatiou.

xxi] [ 155 ]

XXI. IF ONE VIEW WITH SHREWD EXACTNESS

18th September, 1676

will be met svith later on. amonn, the father of Sir John, was Sir Edmond
Fitzserald, Bart., of Claonghlnis. on whose death in March, 1666, David
Bruadair composed the elegy, Ouppan as amoinn rhic 5 ea T> ai lc, printed
above (Part i, pp. 138-183). He was married to Mire, daughter of Cormac
mac Diarmada mic Charthaigh of Muscraighe. The last lines of this poem seem
to allude to that estrangement between the poet and his patron at the heginning
of this year 1676, which was the occasion of the poem Cabaip caibbean gean
placa, printed above, p. 132. The present poem was written after the reconciliation
was complefr*.

Metre: Grhpdn.

(\j) \j \j \j \j \j a.]

i
If one view with shrewd exactness tue triumphant joy of vouths,
Boldlv ranged in spear-encounters, or when wrestling hand to hand,
Should nobilitv be sought for, horsemanship or chivalrv,
None of all the finest vouths is finer than this lordlv chief.

ii
That which marks the white-toothed chieftain off from others is his

frame,
Duly suited to his gentle dignitv of build and rank,
Courteous courage in accordance, blessed with favours from on high,
Uttered speeches never wanting in the milk of eloquence.

iii

He need not be ashamed of being keenly loved by ladies fair,
Touth, who never seeks to punish those who have offended him.
Woodbine, 1 who without reluctance would present me with a trump,
And who would not let his conduct be outdone by anvone.

Irishman of charming manners, growing with no stunted growth,
Is the branching prop, heroic, undismayed by might of man ;
Unto others he will never do or yield but what is just,
And his courage runs no risk of ever being dimmed by clouds.

ii, 1. 4 leisceap. m, 1. 2a nOeaig a cneao. 1. 3 peicleann ; ma6.

iv, 1. 3 o cdc. 1. 4 bpd.

1 Woodbine, a common laudatorj epithet of a chieftain.

156 X) paocm 50 hipeaccac [xxi

t)t n-ip$eab le ppaocbile a btpp 1 Ocpeap
gea paO pm nac paOaim a pd6 gup gap
pe hipic a bime t>o cabac neac
1 mbpigpiocc n ligpio onna tic cap leap.

"N balbpiopc le ppipling Oo cptcc 50 ppap
p n mipcneac 1 mbal tca btipe an bleacc
n bap leip beic accac 1 nOtlaib ban
ip Ot ip beic na geibipne It na mac.

VII

O 6 bil an piOip 50 Octplui glan
mdp Oaonnacc gan claommipc ctil p maic
paopppiopaiO O'ipinn nac Otilpiob ^ean
Oon caolac ntp caobuig le ntipe meac.

VIII

^pagac an ^lgille ^ptbrhap geal

Oo capnuig 6 accpuipmn dine 1 gcaipc

p n piopio an caOcppuic Octinig bpeac

a cpipe pe clicclamne Ctpcaig p Caip.

C naorhloinne caomain ap cetpoaib cap
an pinni ntp imij beic Otna Oeap
mab pi pip n hapcac uim gtipe $aipc
p Ot gcaopcap bon aopcac n Itrh ap leap.

x
nbanaim n o'igeancap bti nt bpeab
acb lipceipc ^an pipe map ctpla an pcaib
geab abmap pe cile me ip ctc pe peal
n panaim mac amuinn p lhtipe an peap.

v, 1. 4 a mbpeigpiocc n leigpioo. vi, 1. 2 meipcneac. vn, 1. 1 t>il.
viii, 1. 3 caDcppuic. 1. 4 a cpeipe. ix, 1. 2 peinni nap eimiD. 1. 4

aopcac. x, 1. 1 Oeigeancap. 11. 3 and 4 are written, as follows in vocalic
Ogham, with a marginal note, ogam sucaige ponn [Vocalic Ogharn here] :

geao abrhap pe c m p cc pe peal

n panaim iiqc mm. m. bb. nn. p mh. cc. p. pc. an peap.

1 Grecian, that is Geraluine : vide Part 1, p. 146, n. 2 .

- The Fitzgeralds of Aine, Co. Limerick: cf. Part 1, p. 29, n. 8 .

3 Crthach was the ancestor of the MacCarthysof Munster: videPart i,p.28,n. 2 .

xxi] IF ONE YIEW WITH SHREWD EXACTNESS 157

v
Tf with maddened mind a champion should arouse his ire in fight,
Little as 1 think it likely sueh a thing should come to pass,
In exacting vengeance for the insult he would never let
Him escape thence out of reach, rejoicing in a false repute.

He is never quick of tongue in challenging to sudden strife,
Nor is he a coward weakling at the ford-mouth of a game,
Nor his the wont to plav the liero when in throngs of women-folk,
And after that to prove himself a dastard on the soldier's day.

VII

Can it happen that in Erin there could he, loving God,
If there trulv is no higher fame than guileless honesty,
Anv noble-hearted person, who would not bestow a smile
On the sapling who hath never sided vet with sordid shame ?

vni
Brilliant is the youthful Grecian, 1 gallant, fair, affectionate,
Who according to the records springs from Aine's daring tribe, 1
For the source from which his blood first came, commingled, ne'er

would yield
Its pretensions to the warder-clans of Crthach 3 and of Cas. 4

Sacred Lustre, save and shelter from the wiles of wicked men
The undaunted knight, who never shrank from being brave and fair;
He, when pleased, refuseth nothing to a kind and cheerful smile,
But, when slandered, his lampooner finds his hand no hand to help.

x
What I say is not forced from me by affection or by bribe,
But a plain, unbiased witness to what really exists,
Though between myself and others jealousv hath reigned of late,
1 don't deny the son of amonn and of Mary 5 is the man.

* Cas : vide supra, p. 47, n.*, and Part i, p. 179, n. 3 .

5 Sir John Fitzgerald, Baronet, was son of Sir Edmond Fitzgerald of
Claonghlais, the first Baronet, by his wife Marv, whose faniilv name does not
seem to be known. She has been mentioned already in Part i, p. 149, R. xxix:
p. 191, R. xv ; and p. 192, B. xvn. From the words of Cehonnacht Dlaigh
(Part i, p. 149, Rr. xix, xx) she wouid appear to have been an O'Brien or an
O'Cearbhaill, or a MaeCarthy, for the blood of those families ran in the veins of
Sir John. Sir Edmond's mother, however, was Mary, daughter of Cormae
mac Diarmada Mac Crthaigh.

[ 158 ] [xxn

xxii. a cilli ooc

[Ms. : R.I.A., 23 L 37, p. 110, is the only Ms. which contains thispoem. In
that Ms. it follows the poem, Opna capab n ceol puain, written hy David
Bruadair on the 2nd of October, 1675 (vide supra, p. 108), and it bears the
inscription, Qn peap cabna ccc. The date of its composition may be approxi-
mately determined by the position it occupies in the Ms. The order of the poems
among which it occurs is as follows : Opna capab nf ceol puain (2nd October,
1675), the present poem (undated); the poem which I publish next after this,
viz. Q pip omca maoibeap 50 minic (also undated), Tlrjipeap pe m
(23rd September, 1678), 1 n-ic an bappaig bpfomaip (6th Mnrch, 1675),
Od bpacbap 50 hipeaccac (7th September, 1676). Hence I date the poem
about 1676.

The poem is written in defence of a friend, named Edward (Er. iv, v), who

Q cilli Ooc cm cirheal

ap popc cdic Oon caOpillea,

pioc pin Od n-iompa& an n^loin
ba pionncap bim paO bpaoirhuin.
11

1 mbpeic meapodna nd mui,

Oobapa an peap ppea^apui,

1 n-ipceacc c'puijill Od mbia,
bipceacc an c-01516 o'aiiiipiap.

iii

Nd hilmea aoinneac opm

cl dp gcapaO gan agcorhcpom,
paopab an Oaicjil mao Oom
paobap nac aicgin maicgnom.

peapp p eolac onndp OuiO
Oaiiipa Oeajcoiiiall GaObuipO,

Oom caiOpeam m cliab aipe,

a oibpeafr n pian pocaile.

1, In L mo8t accents and marks of aspiration are omitted. 1. 1 cirheal.
1. 3 an ngloin. n, 1. 1 a mbpeic ; muig. 1. 2 ppeajaipib. 1. 3
beipbeac an coigib baimpiap. iv, 1. 1 peap. 1. 3 cliab and aipe

were written first as one word, but they were afterwards separated by the scribe
by a comma.

ebi] [ 19 ]

XXIL CLEVER CRITIC WHO DOST SEE THE SPOT

was a native of Cork city, or at least resident there (E. xi). Edward's
familv name is not given, unless indeed the epithet gailli applied to Edward
(E. v.) be his familv name. In that supposition his full name would be
Edward Galway. The Galwajs came originally from Waterford, settled after-
wards in the fourteenth century at Einsale, whence they spread towards the close
of the sixteenth, and during the course of the seventeenth centurv, to the cities of
Cork and Limerick, where they became prominent. Sir James Galwav was
appointed Assessor for Limerick city by Eing James II in 1692 ; and Johu Galwav
was M.P. for Cork city in Eing James's Parliament of 1689. They also held
official rank in the royalist army during the war, in consequence of which they
forteited large estates. However, I do not find mention of an Edward Galway in
the published records of that time.

Metre : (1) Er. i-viii, Oeibie, already described, supra, p. 133.
(2) Er. ix-xii, Grhpn.

(w)vlwvl<_uO d.J

Clever critic, who dost see the spot

In the eyes of others at a glance,

If the lens were turned upon thjself,
Thy brow would run the danger of a blow.

ii
Vaunt not loud thy censures bold and rasli,
Is the answer anyone might give ;

"Were he near enough to hear thy speech,

Awful were the fate of surliness.

Let nobody resent that I defend

The reputation of my honest friend,
If I can release the fair-hued man
From bitterness, opposed to charity.

Eetter than to thee are known to me

Edward's many noble qualities ;

Mind the love which springeth from my breast,
When it works it leaves no wench's trace.

160 a cilli ooc L xxn

Nac Tnaip5 nuaibile ton

aicpip ap GaDbapD gaiUb,

cpibeanuip upnuib p occ
Dubcpuib Oibleanuip D'popcacc.

C<peiio>rii an coiriibe nop caill,

nt beacuib aonbann n-iompaill,

<Oo> cpamn ceapca na naorii,
lcpamn pd leapca b'annaorii.

VII

Nop cuaip a gpuab Do $popab
uim cuipm 6 cionn a aonriiopa,

Od clamn a cealcaip n cpacc,

neapcaib a riiaill ap macc.

VIII

Dt Dcupjcap a cillib cam
p lom a locc Do leanriiam,

pil a]^ Uon gaca leapa

Din a nDog n haiirmeapa.

Q cillib cuipeap D cpuinnice loccaoi 1 gctp
an bim 6D comnillpi con^aib pul gcpoccaoi ctc,
Dd bpaccap spmmoll 506 glome 50 nocccl a nDdl
Dob iDip cuicim Do buille pan bpopaoip b'ptg.

x
Nt cimnig onnup na cuile nac coppuigionn bltc
acc Dpim le Duibe cap Ulib 50 locbpaoib Idp,
ap CaDbapD pillib map pipiop an pogl pltn
gl na Duille Do cuijpin pa nDpoclon D'ptl.

v, 1. 2 5C11II1&. 1. 3 cpiaeanup upnuish p ucc. 1. 4 bubcpuigh
beibleanuip. vi. A few letters are illegible at the begirming of the lirst and
third lines at this stanza in the only Ms., L. 1. 4 Oanaorh. vn, 1. 3

ceallcaip ; cpeacc. 1. 4 mieacc. vm, 1. 4 buin an 010$.

ix, 1. 1 cpummce. x, 1. 2 laoopaoib lap. L 3 pogli. 1. 4 nbuile ;

bpal.

1 Translation uncertain ; see the Introduetion to this poein.

xxn] CLEVER CRITTC, WHO DOST SEE THE SPOT 161

v
Woe betide the upstart chieftain, who
Tries to vie with Edward's pious deeds, 1

Praver and fasting, clemency and zeal

In relieving orphans' dismal lot.

He did not lose the faith of Christ the Lord,
Nor e'er was kno\vn to take an erring step ;
He measured all the maxims of the saints,
Lanterns greatly loathed hy impious men.

VII

He never let his cheek be seen to blush
With festive ale, since he was one month old ;

His face doth never cause liis people pain,

But confirms his hate of evil deeds.

VIII

If thou, gentle critic, cast an eye,

Instead of vainly searching for his faults,

On all the many good deeds he hath done,
The last and least of which repels me not.

Critic, givcn to alleging failings in thy chronicle,
Keep the blast from thine own candle ere thou hangest other folk ;
If each lens be viewed profoundly and its inmost state laid bare,
Thv descending blow perhaps would idly in the forest fall.

x
Proceed not like the insect, 2 which doth leave the flowers undisturbed,
And, passing lilies, cleaves to blackness and the marshy filth of earth ;
Notice by a glance at Edward how serene perfection seeks
To know the brightness of the leaves and shrink from all that may be
base.

2 The beetle : cf. Eeating, History, Part i, p. 4, lp ea omoppo ip np
bon ppoimpiolln an can csbap a ceann pan pampa beic ap
poluarhain 05 nnceacc a^up ^an cpoma ap mionpcoic C mb pan
maaipe n ap blc Cd mb 1 lubgopc smab pp n lile uile iab acc
beic aj\ puaitipeab 50 oceasmann bualcpac b n ocpac capaill pipgo
bcib b npapc pm onnca (Irish Texts Society, vol. iv, l.c).

PART II 3

162 a piR omca haoieas [xxm

Oogabaip nie pan nbuine bt bppoiiicaoi a ctil
nac cib i n-iomab bo comupaib Copcaige 1 gcntrii,
pibclacc pingil ^an coipm p cpoipc a Itn
bipc ip oinioc p pip p oguibe ^ntc.

XII

pac an cunnail a cumann pe a copp cillctib,

pac an minic a pin^inn bon boccn ctip,

pac a iuipeap 6 pligcib pa pobol btib,

p bpagnaig mipe mt pugaip gan pognaoi a bapc.

xxiii. a pirc omca maoieas

[Ms. : R.I.A. 23 L 37, p. 112, is again the only Ms. which contains this poem..
Though there is no title or date ahove this poem in the Ms., the position which
it there occupies in the series of David Bruadair's poems solves the question of
authorship, and helps us to date its composition about the year 1677. An
unknown critic, whose name is not given, had boasted that our author had failed
to grasp the meaning of a learned poem which he (the critic) had written. David,
in reply, doubts whether the critic really did write the poem himself, and accuses
him of belittling his (David's) compositions before half-educated hearers in order to
gain himself a reputation for skill in poetry. Conscious of his own mastery of all

I
O pip omca maoibeap 50 minic

1 meabaip aoine n 61I
50 nbeacaib binn pn bo btna

n cl pmn tpab ip cip.

11
Cuipib baoine a mian a molca

meap ap ctilib p a gcim
pil nac pionnpab aon a bpoilihe

omcaip baop pban boilge gpill.

xi, 1. 1 mjce. 1. 3 p clacc ; coipih. xn, 1. 1 pc copp.

1. 4 bpcisnaio rhipe.

xxiii] SPITEFUL MAK, WHO BOASTEST FREQUEXTLY 163

If his quality be tested, thou wilt find some things in him,
That do not go to form the bone of many leading men in Cork,
Humble, peaceful, calm demeanour, joined to many a rigid fast,
Kindly welcome, constant almsdeeds, faith, and penitential sighs.

See if his attaehment to his church-chaste body be discreet,
See if frequently his pennies be bestowed on poor and weak,
See his clieuts from the highways and his largess unto them,
Then belie me shouldst thou find his bark devoid of comeliness.

XXIIL SPITEFUL MAIT, WIO BOASTEST FBBQUENTLT

the intricacies of Irish elassieal metres, David challenges him to produce in public
a poem in any strictlv classical inetre, and undertakes, in case the critic should
venture to do so, to prove that neither he nor anvone like him ever really
compos'ed it.

Metre : Satma or paonab mn. In each stanza the first and third lines
are octosvllabic and end in disvllabies, the second and fourth lines are hepta-
svllabic and end in nionosyllables, and the finals of the second and fourth lines
rhyme. The scheme of the stanza is 2{8 2 + 7 1 } 2 * 4 .]

Spiteful man, who boastest frequently,
AVhen iu sober or iu drunken mirth,

That I missed tbe meaning of thy lay,
Even love and truth protect me not.

Men with minds intent on being praised

Covet qualities above their rauk,
Hoping none will know tbeir emptii.

Base behaviour causing direst fate.

i, L, the only Ms., omits marks of length usually and aspiration frequently.
1. 3 noeacaib. 1. 4 apa. n, 1. 3 pionn ^. 1. 4 lomcain.

m 2

a64 a piR onica iiaoioeas [xxm

iii

Ot mbia Oeigpcal agaO oipne

aon 1 gcaO an mbia Oo bti
coiriiian ap bun bop Oo iionbaip

Oom cup pop le bopOgail btin.

Octib piana pp pe a copnani

ap Oo cuiriine cia bo cuic
50 bcug mo Itih lip nn cpeopaig

Oo tn pim map oeopai uic.

bpiaain eolac Ot Ocujaip

an cpeabaip caOna Oocm
mon bpuil locc ap Itp ntp beapbuip

cuip nocc ptp 506 peapbuip iunn.

1 bpocaip ealba nac pocui^

pime Oeipice na nOpua
nop cl aoib ap n-acpumg o'aopa

paoil nac palcpuim paobap puap.

VII

t)o Itcaip n-oioea nac aihptp

n eagal leam ligio painn
aOciu puijjeall call noceacuio

cuipeann cpom nac OeapcuiO baill.

VIII

Cug t>o cpuatn leac bo Itcaip

n laoi ligceac p nac
acc nac pib Oo pcpb n liaicgin

an mip b mon n-aicni m.

iii, 1. 2 a ccab. 1. 3 biap; uionbap. 1. 4 pop ; bopOgal bam.

iv, 1. 1 piagna. 1. 3 cpeopai. v, 1. 1 ppiagna. vi, 1. 4 puaip.

vii, 1. 3 puigioll ; noceacuiO. vm, . PSP'b. 1. 4 an mip b ;
ih.

xxm] SPITEFUI MAX. WIO BOASTEST FREQUENTLY 165.

in
Hadst thou something good to teil of me,

Would thv kindness equal one per cent. ?
Thy persistent grumbling ever strives

To vanquish me by bloodless table-fight.

There are witnesses besides to prove,

Though u mist bath fallen on thy mind,

That my hand, correctly guided, gave

Thee thv foundling poera back again. 1

Couldst thou such learned testimonies bring,
prudent critic, whom I still address,

TJnless thou didst not recognize the flaws,
Ascribe the worst of all tlefects to me.

In presence of a herd of men, unversed

In the secret rites of Druid lore,
To blame my talents was no fame for thee :

Mind ! my tread is not a blunt wit's edge.

VII

Before professors, not uncouthlv trained,

To recite a rann* 1 do not fear ;
I perceive tbe sentence they will pass,

Fertile crop, unnoticed by the blind. 3

VIII

Produce that song of thine in metre strict

Or other classic poem just composed ;
Unless I prove that thou or one like thee

X- ver wrote it, thou mavst quaff the prize.

1 David's fault consisted evidentlv in his having tried to interpret the raeaning
of his critic's poem and eorrect its faultv metre.

2 Sann : the four-lined stanza in Irish classical metre.

3 Blind : the ignorant and illiterate ; cf. supra, p. 105, n.*.

166 Ctttla COrcp 18 TK)SC [xxiv

N map bla&mann ap mo bapaib

beapc 50 bptic nt haippea aon

o'piop na pannpa piom a nOubapc

pallpa an pionn mab Oubalc Oaom.

x
Ct cpa aoib bapla an baile

Oo beic lib map ln 10 Itim
lonndp Oampa Oia pe um ccap

cappna an pian ^ac cncap ctip.

XXTV. CRla COT^p 1S rcosc

[Mss. R.I.A. 23 G 25 (G) ; Los Angeles Ms. (A), belonging to Mr. Xeller, of
Los Angeles, California, U.S.A., for the readings of which I am indebted to the
Mndness of Mr. Laurence Branniclt of that city. In hoth Mss. the poem is
entitled_ Oibirj [bb] bpnabaip ccc. Oo baincigeapna na Claonjlaipe,
David Bruadair cecinit to the Lady of Claonghlais ; and a gloss on the last line
tells us that she lived at <5opc na ciobpac- 1 n-aice Dpomcollacaip 1
5C0nncae Luimnij, Gort na Tiobrad, near Dromchollachair, in the county of
Limerick. The Lady of Claonghlais, whose name is not given, was the wife of
our poet's patron, Sir John Fitzgerald, of Claonghlais, Baronet. Her Christian
iiame, as we know from other sources, was Ellen, but her family name is not so

I
Ctpla copp p popc p pinncime
tilleacc cpoca ip cocpom caoincille
a Itn 00 copcaib cogca p pgbicib
6 cptcc 50 polc pan cpobuin?) caoimga^aig.

Gtpla poipcle pop p pppile
ptpab bocc p nocc p naouhclipe
ctpla Toc p Topa an laoic o'paca
ap bptp 1 mbocaib boga baoicibe.

ix, 1. 2 bpaic.

1, 1. 1 popc is represented by O in G. A reads pil, the ordinary expansion
of this figure, but the metre requires the synonymous word popc. pnime,
G, A. 11, 1. 1 pp, G ; pop, A ; lopao, A, .

xxiv] EODY, EYE. AND GBACEFUL GAIT 167

'Tis not to vaunt my wavs tliat tlius I speak,

High ideals ought not to be blamed,
In view of rhymes against me such as these,

False is he who owns to livid spot.

x
Hast thou greater right that native speech

Should, like handborne food, heep.close to thee,
Than I that with my nature God should be ?
Envy base is sure to miss the traek.

XXIV. BODY, EYE, AXD GTtACEFTJL GAIT

certain. She appears, however, to have heen a daughter of Maurice Fitzgerald, of
Caislen an Lisn, in the county of Cork. Maurice Fitzgerald died on the
17th of April, 1679, and his elegv was coniposed by David Bruadair (vide infra,
pp. 172, et seqq.). In his Will, made 20th March, 1678 9, he mentions, amongst
others, " his dear daughter, Ladv Ellen Fitzgerald"; and the late Mr. W. M.
Hennessy suggests that she may be the same as Dame Ellen Fitzgerald, wife, or
rather widow, of Sir John Fitzgerald, who, in the year 1702, petitioned the Trustees
for the sale of Forfeited Estates to be allowed jointure out of the property of
her lmsband, " deceased bevond seas." [Unpublished Geraldine Documents,
Pedigree B, note c, Journal of the Kilk. Arch. Soc, 1876, facing p. 106.]

The poem is undated in botli Mss., but it must have been written not long
after the marriage of Sir John Fitzgerald, which took place in the year 1674.

Metre ariintn :

(w)twowov v.]

I
Body, eve, and graceful gait have come hither,
Beauteous forni and gentleness of meek prudence,
Choicest fruit o'er queenly maids in rich plenty,
From sole to hair of comelv membered fruit-cluster. 1

ii
Come, have firmness, constancy, and true bountv,
Help of poor and naked folk and clerks saintlv,
Deadly wound and healing herb of brave hero
Growing in the gentle cots of locks yellow.

1 Beautiul cliildren of a noble family.

168 muiReara rce m [xxv

iii

Ctpla pcoc gac pola 1 scpc pilim

05 ctl na connaib ponna paoipriiinne

pan 5cptibi$ pocma pocaip pcriiapaig

act pan n^opc* pt ola a mb ap Claonglaip.

* 5P C ^ 10 ciobpat 1 n-aice Opom Collacaip 1 gconncae tuinmi^
(G. A.), Corke, feb? 18th, 1818 (G).

xxv.-muiReaR rce m

23 7bris 1678

[Mss. : R.I.A., 23 G 24, p. 162 (G), 23 L 37, p. 113 (L) ; Muynooth iv, p. 237
(m). In L the poem is entitled: 23 7bris 1678 Oibic 6 bpuabaip ccc, but
in G and m: Oibi 6 bpuabaip ccc. 1689. The correct date is given in L,
that given by G and m, both Mss. of the O'Longan school, is quite wrong and
evidently a mere conjecture of the scribe of G. The last letters of some of the
lines in Rr. vin-xi are worn off in L, but can be supplied from G.

The subject of the poem is the poet's destitute condition. He is filled with
di8may when he remembers the folly of his past life, and when he looks forward
to the length of the way he has still to travel. Reduced to poverty, he can neither

I
THuipeap pe m Oo ciomaipg im cimcioll

coilgce cemn p cliabcuippe
a leirhe Oo ling ap cuipeap Oom aoip

ip paiOe na plige ap a Ocpiallaim Oul.

11
Cuille Oom pnoih mo coipce gan coimpe

an Ouipb p Oaoipe O'piabpapaib
pa cpumne Oocm nac cumagaim poinn

Oo ciocpab Oom clainn cum cijeapnaip.

iii
lonnap app bea^ nnipim Ob

geab uipgioll Oom nac pmppuigceap
5up cpuimiOe ap maoic 6 O'imcig an riiaoin

a bpuiliO gac laoi Oom piacapa.

1, 1. 1 cimaipg, G, L, m. n, 1. 2 Ouipb, m; rjuipb, L. 111, 1. 2 gas
uipigioll, m.

xxv] FOR A MOXTH PAST A THROX<; 16

iii
Fairest blood in Fidhlim's land 1 hath come hither,
Flowing f ull with waves of bliss and mind noble,
Pious, happy, taper-fingered, calm lady,
Dwelling in the Gort* obeved by all Claonghlais. 2

* Gort na Tiobrad, near Drom Collachair, in the County of Limericlc
(G.A.).

XXV. FOR A MONTH PAST A THROXG

23rd September, 1678

provide for tbe future of his children nor entertain the friends who come to visit
him and seek his hospitalitv. He would prefer to be dead and buried than to be
exposed to the ambushes of jealous rivals, whose envy is ever lving in wait forthe
weak and defenceless. Like a prisoner, the efforts of whose noble spirit have
failed to burst the bonds which fetter him, he pines away in his chains. All he
can do is to commend his friends, and all belonging to them, to the vein of that
Breast which was rent upon the cross.
Metre Griiptn :

() (<u) 1 \j u f \j 1 v \* 1
(b) w 1 \j v <u ia \j '-'.]

I
For a month past a throng hath beset me all round,

Sharp headaches and crushiug heart-weariness,
The folly in which all my life hath been passed

And the length of the \vay I have still to go.

ii
To add to my grief come my limitless crimes,

"VVorm causing fevers most desperate,
And clearlv I see I can do little here

To win for my children pre-eminence.
m
Therefore I say to you brieflv again,

Though my judgment is sought for by nobody,
That my woe is inereased, since my wealth disappeared

And debts are incurred by me every day.

1 Fidhlim's land : Ireland, vide Part i, p. 201, n. 3 .

2 Vide Part i, p. 150, n. 1 ; p. 167. n.-, and p. 183, nA

170 muircecm ue mf [ xxv

Gnuaip ci^ib na laoic bon lonao a mbm
p mipe ^an puim a nianca a bup

^up cunnail an cuing an c-oineac pan bc
le conagain cpoibe bom ciapabpa.

v
lbip an bp an cuile pan bpc

n hupapa luige gan liacaipeucc
pan omab ap c na laige bo pop

t> hingpeim pop n piapcuicpeac.

vr
<3p uppa gan baoi gan lonaihup nn

le Ociubapainn oc a bpialcoinne
pipim an pg bo cpucaig an cpaoib

50 bcu^apan bol m piacaibpe.

VII

Cuipm nac pill mo gile cum spp

a pilib na paoice p pia pe hiocc
map cigib 1 bcp nac longna a ngnorii

6p mionnaib bo pne pian'i 'p aniug.

VIII

Gcc bob upa beic coibce cupca pan 5C1IL

nd cuicim 1 loncaib liacaipeacc
na bpuinge le paoilceap oipeab na ppoige

bo neicib na gnheala abca um pcpuig.

t)d pipe neac pcaoile a comgiolla gcuibpig

pciubaib a gnaoi pa gpianluipne
le pciucaipeacc rinllcig mupcaip p maoice

cuille beag bop 1 nbiaib a nipc.

iv, 1. 2 piapca bup, L; piapca u bap, m. vi, 1. 2 bpialcoine, m, G,

L. 1. 4 piacuip, m. vn, 1. 3 an 51110111, m, G ; a nsnorii, L. vm, 1. 1

pupa, m, G. 1. 2 tia, L; no, m, G; liacapacc, m; liacap . ., L.
1. 3 pilceap, m, G; na pp., L; a pp., m, G. 1. 4 na jnneal, m, G, L.
ix, 1. 1 ccoingiol, m; coinftiol, L; ccuibpiocc, m. 1. 2 psiubuib, m, G,
1" > P a o"P iar, 6" a r TTia r> G. 1. 3 niupbap, m, G, L.

xxv] FOR A M2TH PAST A THROXG 171

Wlien gentleiuen come to the place where I dwell
And I have not the means to provide for them,

Bounty and want make a heautiful 1 yoke,
With gnawing of heart to disquiet me.

Between such a couple as deluge and drought

'Tis not easv to lie without sorrowing
So many are always in wait for the weak

To attack them with glosses, correct or false.

Since I cannot go hail without riches or kine

To repav them for visits so generous,
I pray that the King who created the Brancli 2

May defray all the debts that I owe to them.

VII

Liquor not causing my paleness to blush

Is what flows from those seers ained for clemency,
Who have gained this success tliat proclaiming their deeds

On oath is not strange and hath never been.

VIII

'Twas better by far to be laid in the giave

Than be caught in the meshes calamitous

Of people who don't care a louse for the ills

That ure fastened like fetters ai'ound mv throat.

When a man strives to burst from the bond of his gvves,

He ruins his beauty aud brilliancy
By the violent retching of laudable pride,

What little his struggling hath left of them.

1 Beautiful, here used ironically.

Cnaob, literally branch, is used metaphorically for the palm of victorv orfor
a distingui8hed person, e.g. Christ. lt is hard to determine its exact meaning here.

172 c-'a^ cin pile L XXVI

Gcc cuille na Dcaoipeac miocaipe p millpe

a bpuipm n hinncleacc apacca
cuipimpi cpo pin cuimipc a gcpce

ap cuiplinn an cc Oo pciall 1 ^cpuip.

xt
Congaib a coiiioe a n-uppaun pa naoime

a gcipce pa ^clainn gan ciac a ^cpuic
pan nnime ip aoibe 1 n-iopcai6 na poillpe

O ^oipe gan aoincic lappaimpi.

xn
J5ac nOuine oo pn oom miocal a hne

O'pupcacc t> luigeaO 1 pian ap bic
pncp cuiOig mo l Oo oubab le gaoicib

goipce map ol na mbiacacap.

xxvi. t>'Q5 an pile

17 Aprilis, 1679

[Mss. R.I.A., 23 B 37 (B), 23 G 25 (G), 23 (L), 37 (L), 23 N 21 (N), 23 39
(0) ; Murphy Mss., Maynooth, iv (m), xiv (M) ; Ms. in private hands, Boolc of
Los Angeles, California (A), vide supra, p. 48.

The titles prefixed to this poem vary considerably in the Mss. The longest
is found in L: dn peaccma l Oas t>o rhf Obpaon na bliabna b'aoip
Xpc. 1679, bapbaoin na comaoineac a me[ab]on oice bo ag ceann
oinicc -| eanjnarha na TTIurhan -] Oom bic na h'eipeann 50 huili>e an
can po .1. TTTuipip nnc 'Camumn mic Seain .1. peap Caiplein a[n]
Lipfn, ap mbuaib onsca -] aicpije ; -] a a6laca[6] a ccill na mballac
a TTTainipbip Sc. ppoinpiap an luan b ip pm a n-aoncuamu pia mnaoi
rhaic ppba .i. Onpa ngean Copmuic mic Oiapmaba .1. cigeopna
TTIupcpoie, 1 05 aicpeab an mib pin pirhe 6 l San ppoinpiap annpa
mbliaain 1669. [On the seventeenth day of the month of April, in the year
of the age of Christ, 1679, on Communion Thursday (i.e. Holy Thursday), at
midnight, died the foremost man for generosity and excellence in Munster, and, in

x, 1. 3 comuipc, G, m. xi, 1. 2 a ccpuic, G; a mbpuib, m; illegible

in L. xii, 1. 1 rhfne, G, m ; mne, L.

xxvi] GONE 1S BOUNTY 173

But the rest of those captains, so gentle and sweet,
Whose minds have heen cast in no foreign raould,

To the vein of the Breast that was rent ou the cross
Tlieir land I corainend upon that account.

Preserve then, Lord, their religion and rank,

Their treasures and children in mistless 1 form,

And I pray that their bliss and their joy near Thyself
In the mansion of light niay be sorrowless.

xii
May all who have proven their meekness of heart

By aiding me ever in any \vay,
Who helped not to darken my colour with darts, 2

Receive the reward of their charitv.

XXVL GONE IS BOUNTT

17th April, 1679

my opinion, in the whole of Erin at that time, Maurice fitz Edmund fitz John
(Fitzgerald), Lord of Caislen an Lisn (Castle Lisheen), after victory of unction
and penance, and he was buried at Cell na mBallach (Buttevant) in the Abbey of
St. Francis on the Monday following in the same tomb with his good wife, Ondra,
daughter of Cormac son of Diarmaid (macCrthaigh), Lord Muskerry, who was
alreadv occupving that place since St. Francis's Day in the year 1669.] The
titles in the other Mss. are shorter: lilapbna mic 'eamumn mic ^eapailc
Caipledin an Lipn noc bo puaip bdp [noc b'aj, m] an 17 lbon abpaon
pan mbliaain 1679, Oibi bpuabaip ccc. [G, m, 0, A] ; ap bdp liluipip
rmc 'Camoinn Caipledin an lipfn b'ag Aprill 17th 1679 (X) ; bb ua
bpuabaip ccc. aip bp lluipip mic 'Camuin mic geapailc (M) ; Sappa
Oonncaa ccc. aip bp liluipip nnc 'Camuinb mic <5e a P a, l c Caipledm
<m Lipn a cconcae Copcaibe noc bo a^ an peaccmab Id ttafi bo
dbpaon 1769 [leg. 1769] a^ap b habnacab a ccill na mullac (B).

Most of the Mss. present an incomplete text. X contains only Rr. i-xxx,

1 Mistless : unclouded by sorrow.

2 Slanderous remarks : cf. supra, p. 46, n. 2 .

174 D'as an pile [xxvi

inclusive, M only R. i-liv, inclusive, B only Rr. i-lxv, inclusive, A only Rr. i-lxix,
G and m (which was eopied from G) R. i-lxx; but both these Mss. add a prose
gloss at the end of R. lxx. L contains the coniplete poem Mthout the above-
mentioned gloss on R. lxx, which seems to have been added by a recent scribe,
probablv by Michael Longin, the scribe of G. There are two lacunaB in 0.
The first comprises Rr. xxxv-xlii, inclusive, where, however, a mark on the
margin at the place where the lacuna begins probably indicates that the omission
was due to an oversight, and was supplied at the end of the poem. The second
lacuna, which occurs after R. liii, is due to the loss of one or more leaves of the-
Ms., for the catchword, pdic, at the foot of the page ending with R. liii, shows
that the next page in the complete Ms. began with R- liv. It is impossible to
say how many more ranns contained when complete, but probably it contained
a full copy.

Textual variations divide the Mss. into two distinct classes : L, M, N, B present
a text which we may call the L or Stac text from the earliest Ms. and scribe ; and
G, m, 0, A give us a text which for the same reason may be called the G or
Longin text. The Mss. within each class agree very closely. The most
distinctive mark of these two classes or families is the order of the lines in Rr. ii-iv.
The following conspectus will show the difference of arrangenient (the lines
numbered from the beginning of the poem) :

(1) L, M, N, B:

5 6 7 8* 9 10 11 12 13 14 l 16*

(2) G, m, 0, A :

5 6 14 12 10 11 7 15 9 8* 13 16*

The difference is due to a mere displacement of the lines except in two cases,
which I have marked with asterisks. In line 16 there is a partial difference of
reading, in line 8 a complete difference.

Line 16 reads in L, M, N, B, p b'as an ndipe an lp ndp pionnao, but
in G, m, 0, A, p O'cas an ndipe a n-dpup Connuill.

For line 8, L, M, N, B, pan Tiieapapoacc ndp meapca le Tmo&saio-
G, m, 0, A substitute ap n-as bon i^peap cpooa cumaip. In both cases
there is no doubt that L, M, N, B preserve the original reading. This is especiallv
clear from the latter example. The fact that amonn, a married man who died at
the age of seventy-three (cf. R. xvn), is called igpeap, a young man, proves
that the line in G, m, 0, A is the rash invention of a scribe who noticed that
one line was wanting in the Ms. from which he was copying.

The genuineness of Rr. lxvi-lxxi, inclusive, has been denied by the
Rev. P. Dinneen in his edition of the Poems of Safraidh O Donnchadha, p. 32
(Gaelic League, Dublin, 1902), where he says: " The same Ms. (i.e. 23 d 37),
as also 23 G 25, gives the following stanzas (viz. lxvi-lxxi) at the end ot' the
poem as given in the text with the space of a few lines between. The scribe,
John Stack, evidently considered them by the same hand ; 23 G 25 does not leave
a space. They are not given in 23 B 37, and from internal evidence seem spurious."
These reasons are not convincing. The separation of the ceangal of a poem from
the rest of the poeni by a short space, in this instance hardly more than sufficient
for one line, is a not uncommon practice of Irish scribes, of which, ia fact, the poem,
of David Bruadair, puapap bpib n ngpagac jlain, which ends in

xxti] GONE 18 BOUKTY 175

23 L 37 on the pnge immedi&telv preceding that on which the present poem
D'as an pile commences, affords another example by the same scribe. The
absence of these verses from B is hardiv a sufficient reason for rejecting them.
Ceangals are often omitted in Mss. ; for instanee, M, a Ms. resembling B in other
respects, omits all the first ceangal to this poem, Rr. lv-lxv, inciusive. B is one
of the latest Mss., and so of little authoritv in view of the fact that these verses are
found botli in L, whieh is the oldest of all our Mss. (a.d. 1708/9) and the best
Ms. of the faniilv to which B belongs, and in G, the earliest and best representative
of the other faniilv of Mss. Finallv, the internal evidence alluded to is not
produced. There is nothing in the vocabuiarv or versitieation which may not well be
from David Bruadair ; and it is rather riskv to try to settie a priori what an Irish
poet might deeni suitable or unsuitable. The reverend editor may have been
struch by the bathos of the prose gioss at the end of R. lxx in G. This gloss,
however, seems to he the production of some modern scribe, probably Michael g
Longin himself, ihe writer of G.

This poem has been alreadv published by the Rev. P. Dinneen in his edition
of the works of Safraidh Donnchadha, to whom he aseribes it for the following
reasons : first, 23 B 37, written by Malachy O'Currv, ascribes itto him ; secondly,
80 does Eugene O'Currv himself in several passages of his Cutalogue of the Irish
Mss. in the Roval Irish Academy ; and thirdly, 23 L 37, which was written in
', gives a short prose preface, but does not give the author's name, although
it inserts a poem by U Bruadair immediately foliowing, to which his name is
prefixed (oi>. cit. Pref ., p. xxiii). In answer to these reasons, I replv : first, that
the authority of B is verv poor; for it is one ofthe latest Ms?. (1822); it is the
onlv one of the eight Mss. which ascribes the poem to Safraidh U Donnchadba;
and its text contains manv misreadings of passages of ordinary difficulty,
such as a n-empeacc llluipip for i n-icceacc liluipip (R. i, 1. 1), mala
for mapaiO (R. lxii, 1. 1), etc. Secondlv. Eugene O'Currv expresses his
opinion on this question where he treats of the Mss. G. L. H", 0, and B. On G,
where the poem is ascribed to Bruadair, he savs : " The authorship of this poem
is more generally ascribed to Geoffrev O'Donoghue of the Glen." On X, where
it is anonymi-us, he merelv notes the defective state of the text, and savs nothing
about the autiiorship of the poem. Ou O, where it is ascribed to O' Bruadair, he
says : See H. and S. Catalogue, no. 16, p. 45. for a fuller copv of this poem [viz.,
in Ms. 23 B 37], which is there ascribed to Geofrev O'Donoghue." On L
(where it is anonymous), he savs again : " The authorship of this poem has been
generally ascribed to Geoffrey O'Donoghue of the Glen ; see p. 55 of this Catalogue
[viz., where he treats of Ms. 23 B 37]." On referring to the place indicated we
find that he does not discuss the question uf the disputed authorship at all, and
merely notes that the Ms. is rare and valuable, and that "O'Donogiiue was one of
the deepest read nien in tlie Irish language of the day" ; so that we are forced to
conclude that, when Eugene U'Curry spealcs f th:s poem's being more generally
ascribed to Geoffrev O'Uonoghue of the Gien, the only authoritv he had for
that statement was ihat his brother lCalnchj U'Cuiry ascribed it to that poet.*

* For another example of how Eugene U'Curry was inclined to overrate the
value and importauce of his brother's worx, see Eeating, Historv, Part n, pref.,
p. xxxiii.

176 O'as cin pile [x xv *

Thirdly, the siler.oe of L, far from f avouring the claims of Saf raidh Donnchadha,
is rather a proof that David Bruadair was the author. L is chiefly a collection
of the latter's poems. Among these are many which, though no author's name
is given, are undouhtedly his. It seems practically certain, therefore, that this
poem, which occurs between two poems written by him,* was also his work. The
,followingpositive arguments favour David O Bruaduir's claim: First, allthe Mss.
which give what I have called the G or O'Longan text, viz., G, m, 0, A, and one
ef those which give the L or Stack text, expressly ascribe it o him. Owing to the
fragmentarv condition of N, it is impossible to draw any conclusion from it. The
poem occurs on a few leaves of an earlier Ms. now bound up with a Ms. of Michael
g Longin's. Secondly, Safraidh Donncbadha has not employed this metre
in any other poem, while David Bruadair has done so frequently. Thirdly,
Safraidh O Donnchadba has written no other poem on the Fitzgeralds, nor is there
anything to show that he took any particular interest in anj r branch of the family.
David O Bruadair, on the contrary, has wiitten many poems on the Fitzgeralds of
Claonghlais, who were closelv connected by marriage with the Fitzgeralds of
Caislen an Lisn. Sir John Fitzgerald of Claonghlais, our poet's pation, and
Maurice Fitzgerald of Caislen an Lisn, were great-grandson and son-in-law
respectively of Cormac mac Diarmada, Lord Muskerry, wlio died in the year 1616,
and indeed it is practically certain that Sir John's wife, Ellen Fitzgerald, was a
daughter of Maurice Fitzgerald of Caislen an Lisn. "When we add that in his
frequent journeys from the neigbbourbood of Cork and Youghal to his haunts
in the western part of Co. Limerick, Gort na Tiobrad and Cathair Maothal, our

i
D'ag an pile n-icceacc Tluipip
o'ag an uaiple gluaip gan glio^ap
b'ag an antip ceanntpt) cupa&
p b'ag an poigne oiiinn gan Ouibe.

t)'a5 an unilacc lonnpaic occac
'p an c-eolap gan ceo $an cpicip
an Oiaacc ntp piapa pionna
'p an pn ppe bpge bile.

* The poeni puapap bpit) n nspasac glain ends on p. 120 of the Ms.,
and the preface to the present poem begins at the top of p. 121. The vacantspace
on p. 120 has been partly filled by one rann composed by Donnchadh mac Airt
u Chaoimh. The scribe evidently deemed the elegy on Mautice Fitzgerald too
important a piece to begin anywhere but at the top of a page.

Besides the letters used to represent the separate Mss., I use Gf for the whole
G family, viz., G, m, 0, and A; Lf for the whole L family, viz., L, M, N, B;

xxvi]

GONE IS BOUNTY 177

poet's way led him by Caislen an Lisn, it will be seen that David Bruadair was
the poet who was natnrally expected to sing the elegy of Maurice of Caislen an
Lisn.

The Fitzgeralds of Caislean an Lisn (Castlelisheen) and of Cloyne are descended
from Maurice, an illegitmate son of Sen na Callainne (vide Part i, p. 144, n. 1 ,
and p. 175, n. ^). Maurice of Castlelisheen, the subject of the present elegv, was
the youngest son of Sir Edmond Fitzgerald of Cloyne and Ballymaloe and Honra,
widow ot' John Fitzgerald, seneschal of Imokilly, and daughter of James Fitz-
Maurice of Desmond. He manied Honra, daughter of Cormac mac Diarmada
mic Chrrthaigh, Lord Muskerry, and had issue Garret Fitzgeraldof Castlelisheen ,
who married Catherine, a sister of Daniel, third Viscount Clare, and Lady Ellen,
seemingly the wife of Sir John Fitzgerald of Claonghlais: vide supra, p. 166.
His wife Honra was buried on St. Francis' Day (4th October, 1669), in
Buttevant Abbey. Maurice, whose estates had been confiscated for the share he
had taken in the war of 1641-1652, and who had been transplanted in the year
1653, survived his wife ten years. He made his will 20th March, 1678/9, died
and was buried with his wife, 17th April, 1679.

Metre: (1) Caomea. Kr. i-liv, regular in structure, the two distinctive
finai syllables being i u.

(2) Clrhptn:

('i) Rr. lv-lxiv, w v w \j \j 6 \t.

(b) R. lxv, ^iw^iwwu ua.

Gone is bounty since the death of Maurice,
Gone nobilitj serene and modest,
Gone the highest type of knightly honour,
Gone the most profound unruffled patience.

Gone is meekness innocent and faithful,
Xnowledge free from mist of hesitation,
Piety in judgment undistorted,
An d devotion truthful, staunch, and loval.

and D for the text as printed by the Rev. P. Dinneen, Poems of Geoffrey
O'Donoghue.

i, 1. 1 an anpeacc, B. 1. 2 gluap, D. 1. 3 cuppao, G, m. 1. 4 poigne,
L ; poisbe, Gf, B, D, N, M ; Ooirhin, L, m. n, 1. 2 o'a^ an ceolap, Gf.
For the disturbance of the order of the next ten lines see the Introduction to this
poem. I foilow the order of Lf. 1. 3 piapca, D. 1. 4 Ojpe, L ; Opjea,
Gf; ope, D; Ope, B; opse, N.

PART II N

178 O'as cin pile [xxvi

iii

t)'a5 an beobacc leop gan leime

'p an ceannpacc cpeannOa gan cuiple

O'ag an bige ciuin ^an CU1I5

'p an cpaoippe ndp ppc ^up pilleab.

t)'a5 an eaOapguie geanamnaie ligceac
'p an meapapacc ndp meapcab le mio^aib
O'a^ an cumpacc cumca clucaip
p O'ag an ndipe ap Idp ntp pionnab.

v
t)'a5 an Oaonnacc gan baop gan mine
5an puaim gan uabap gan iomaio
6 506 neac ^an ap ^an oppa
O'ag a pcp a Ocpeoip pa Ocupa.

t)'a;5 uaicne puaOap p puinneam
O'ag Oapcac cpanapac cuicpeac
O'ag muimneac mleaca milip
ntp pmuam peall nt pallpacc cumainn.

VII

t)'a5 biie p aOac na Opum^e
Otp cinn Oia pan mbliaam cubuipc
O'ag oagcpuc pe hagai an uile
p gnoma Ot pip n paO ba uille.

VIII

t)'a5 an ctpca cptiboeac cunnail
'p an comptp ntp cpptil cap ciompaib
an peol pe pcopmaib ntp pcpuipeao
'p an pciuip ntp cfpnab pe connaib.

m, 1. 2 O'as an ceannpacc, Gf. 1. 3 bi^e, Gf, Lf; bi&e, D. 1. 4
pilleao, m. iv, 1. 2 miosaib, L; mio&^aib, B; mioouib, N; mio&saib,
D. The line eorresponding to this was wanting in the source of Gf, andiap nag
Oon i^peap p&a cumaip has been wrongly substituted for it; see the
introduction to this poem. 1. 3 cumapacc, Gf. 1. 4 ndpe a ndpup Connuill,
Gf. v, 1. 1 mipe, G, m. 1. 2 gan uaillsan uabap, Gf. 1. 3iopa, L ; opab,

xivi] GO>~E IS BOUXTT 179

Gone is gaiety devoid of follv,

Ancient kindness never known to stumble,

Graciousness sedate and inoffensive,

And frankness that was never found perfidious.

Gone is intercession chaste and pious,
Temperance ne'er by meads intoxicated,
Gone is elegant and cbarming fragrance,
Gone is virtue never seen prostrated.

Gone is pity free from stint or follv,
From haugbtiness of pride or wrangling clamour,
Gone from everv farmless, clotheless person
Are his stores, advantage and direction.

Gone are energv, defence, alertness,
Gone are mercv, abstinence, and prudence,
Gone the brave and cbarming knigbt of Ifun-
TVho never harboured guile or false affection.

VII

Gone the food and clothing of the people

For whoni God hatb this year decreed afnictism,

Gone an absolutelv perfect figure

And actions just as good or somewhat better.

vm
Gone the chart of pietv and prudence,
Compass tbat did ne'er transgress its limits,
Sail that ne'er was rent by storm or tempest,
Tiller that was ne'er displaced by billows.

B : lonpao, Gf, N. L 4 ccuppa, Gf. n, 1. 1 uainne, B; uame, D.

1. 2 cpaugafac oapcac, Gf; cuisreac, Gf, B, X. 1. 3 milioca, L.
1. 4 Tin ciun rmuaiTi, m. nr. 1. 1 aoac p bile, B. 1. 3 oeagcpuic.

Gf. 1. 4 pio, B: huille, D; uiple, B. viii, 1. 1 ConnaiU, B. 1. 2
ciubpaib, Gf. 1. 3 le, Gf ; le pcpuib, N. 1. 4 cuppnna, Gf.

180 c-'as cm pile [ XXTI

O'a^ ceallcaip gan call gan cpuime
5an gual gan gpuamacc gan gamne
O'a^ an l pe bdp Oo biopao
bpeieaii ciuil p cppa p CU1I5.

D'a^ pcapaieacc mapcaieacc p muppamn

O'a^ laocap maopacc p miocal

O'ag pogluim moolacc p maille

1 bpeappain cpiiii an cpm ^an CU1I5.

O'a^ piaoac apcac p mipc
O'a^ dcap dilleacc p uppaim
O'a^ caouiie mne p mipe
1 n-a5 an cia 00 biaca olaip.

XII

D'a^ mo nuaip an puainne O'puilm^
anncpom cdic pa ^cdp 50 minic
O'a^ an c pa cile cubai
pe Imn bap n-65 nac 0615 50 Ociocpa.

XIII

Cpacc mo clibpi an c-a^ 00 peinneap
an c-a^ le ap buaipea cuain 506 cille
as na bpann Oo pcannpa pcpiopca
an c-a^ onap 605 506 ^n Oon gile.

XIV

lp moiganap pmnpinm piucaip
n p pa cpoca ^an cioriipa
n ceann pluai$ pe cuaipo na cpuinne
1 pian na spbe ^poie 00 picpea.

ix, 1. I ceallcap, D. 1. 3 pe, L ; le, Gf, B, N. x, 1. 1 muipn, L ;

muipnn, N; muipinn, B; muppuinn, Gf. 1. 3 mo^lacc, L, N, 0;
mooaileacc, B ; moguileacc, G, m; p mipe, Gf. 1. 4 pim, D. xi, 1. 3
caoime caoineap ip clipceacc, Gf. 1. 4 au c, B ; iolap, m. xn, 1. 1

bulains, N ; b'pulams, B, D ; b'pullins, G, 0. 1. 3 b'ag mo lan an c
pa cubaio, B. 1. 4 uap Imn bp nbic nac bic, Gf; cciccpa, N;

xxv!] GONE IS BOTJNTT 181

Gone a faultness, frank, and guileless visage,
Neither dark nor surly, mean nor grudging,
Gone the judge of coursing, music, fencing,
Since the day on which death's arrow pierced him

Gone recitals, chivalrv, and trooping,
Gone are valour, dignitj, and mettle,
Gone are learning, courtesy, and calmness
In this gentle gallant's graceful person.

Gone the art of hunting, sport, and fishing.
Gone are triumph, beautv, veneration,
Gone are graceful mirthfulness and mildness
Since the death of him who fed the eagles. 1

XII

Gone, alas, the prop that oft supported
Others in their troubles and afflictions,
Gone is one whose real equal never
Shall be seen in all your children's lifetime,

xm
Death I sing that wounds my bosoni deeplv,
Death at which all churches' clerks are troubled,
Death that hath appalled the weak with ruin ,
Death in which have died all kinds of brightness.

xrv
Hail to every fearless fair-hued Fenian,
Or king whose kingdom is without a limit,
Or armv chief who roams the wide world over,
That treadeth in this noble griffin's 2 footsteps.

cciocpao, Gf, L, B. xm, 1. 1 cleimpi ir rinneap, X: an c-as fo

peinniop, Gf. 1. 2 cuac, Gf : cuain, L; cuan, B, X. 1. 4 an c lonari
as. B. xiv. 1. 1 moioanan, Gf ; maigeap, M. i. 2 cnoc. X. 1. 3 cean,
Gf, Lf ; ceann, D ; rtuai, Lf ; pl-, Gf ; le, G, m. 1. 4 an gpbpip, Gf, D.

1 Cf. Part i, p. 169, n. : . - Viue supra, p. 141, n. 1 .

182 t>'ci5 QN pile [xxvi

N cpoippiO culliOe p coipe
ndio coptin cpopOtlca cuilinn
ntio cime Oo bimpea pciopca
O'aimpig piarii acc pian ^an puiOe.

Qn jaipcioeac gan cacaoip gan cime
le ap claoibea na booba bunai
O'airiieom cpe ip caoiOe p ceme
Oo pug a bann pa beann gan bpipe.

Ttriiuie ntp lig ctblaie a luinge
nt a cpainn le n ap bic Oo rinlle
p Oo gntc pe ptl 05 piopma
c]\ bliana Oa^ ip cp piciO.*

XVIII

"N ptgaim 50 nOetpnaio pilib
nt Qllapcpom O'apgam na hoipcip
nt Seoippe le ap cipnea Cupcaij
congcap ba piu a cup 1 pulla

* .1. a aoip [L].

xv, 1. 1 cpoppib, G, 0, N ; cpoppb, B; cpoippoib, L, m. 1. 2 ntib,
L, N; nd, cett. ; popbalea, I cpopcalca, N; copcralca, Gf. 1. 3 na,
0; utib, L, N ; nt htic, M; nt, G, m, B ; bimeanna cimpeab, Gf;
bmpeab, N; pcpiopba, B. 1. 4 puigbe, L; pibe, N; puibe, Gf', B.
xvi, 1. 1 ^aipseab, G, m; ciriie, D. 1. 2 le ntp, G, m; buna, B. 1. 3
caoibe cpe ip cine, Gf ; cmne, B; cme, Gf, L, N. 1. 4 a b'ann, D.
xvii, 1. 1 ctclai&e, B. 1. 2 cpainn, G, m, N; cpamn, L, 0; cpann, B.
1. 3 rtile, G, m. 1. 4 piccib, Gf, Lf. xviii, 1. 1 bpagaim aon cptic, Gf ;
aon cptic omitted, Lf. 1. 2 beajjuin, B ; hoipceap, Gf. 1. 3 le ap leonab,
Gf. 1. 4 cunncap, D.

1 Philip (382-336 b.c), king of Macedon, conqueror of Greece, aud father of
Alexander the Great.

xxvi] GONE IS BOTJXTY 183

xv
Xo crossroads of iniquity or wrangling,
Xor forbidden paths beset with hollv,
Nor garraent-rending steps did he adventure,
But ahvavs kept a eourse without defilement.

XVI

Hero he without reproach or weakness,

By whom the ancient enemies wei*e vanquished,

"Who in spite of land or fire or water

Kept inviolate his bond and honour.

Skipper who let nothing ever injure

Any mast or cable of his vessel,

Though engaged in battling with the ooean

Coii8tantly for threescore years and thirteen.*

XVIII

I liave never found that either Philip 1

Or Alexander 2 raiding eastern nations

Or George 3 by whom the Turks were of ten routed

Made a conquest worth being put on record

* i.e. his age [L].

2 Alexander the Great (355-323 b.c), king of Macedon, conqueror of Asia
Minor, Persia, Syria, Egypt, &c.

3 George Castriot (1403-1468 a.d.), the famous Albanian chief, who was
captured by the Turks at the age of seven aud reared in the creed of Islam. His
militarv exploits wou him the favour of the Sultan Amurath II, but on the defeat
of the Turks by the Hungarians at Nissa in 1443 he deserted, returned home,
professed Christianitv, and raised a revolt in Albania against the Turks. His
heroic and successful resistance to the vast armies brought against him by
Amurath II and Mohammed II, the conquerorof Constantinople, won him undying
fame. The Albanian revolt collapsed on his death in 1468. George Castriot is
better known under his Turkish name Scanderbeg or Iskanderbeg, that is, Alexander
Bey or Lord. The circumstances attending his revolt are alluded to at the
beginning of the next rann.

184 O'a^ cm pile [xxvi

XIX

Otma an cpbacc cip gan cumaipc
bo cuippibe le pileaoaib 1 ^cpoinneacc
b'pacain ap ipig le THuipip
bo leag puimp ip claome p claime.

t)o pinn acc ntp pabpab Opcaip
ip nac ptini5 a Itn bo pigcib
bo mtc biabal ^liabca ^upmap
bo riitc peoil p ceo na cpuinne.

XXI

t)o riic paill ip painnc na ppiopab

bop pe loc an boicc pan buipb

bo riic iceac cpaop p cucac

p bo cuip cnc p bpip bt mbonnaib.

XXII

"Neariiponn piapca an cia bo cpucuig
pa maip bo naipc i ngeimiol
ponn miple nop li^ 'na goipe
nt a hacappac bp bealba b'ulcaib.

XXIII

Qn c bo bpig map piub na C111I5
le bcollcap cobnaig 506 cme
p ntp 1615 leo bt cip ma puibe
pip n ]\6 btp nbig a nbubopc.

XXIV

Uim an 115615 pin b'ibil bip
n ban pltp nt ptpla pibpe
acc a mnpm 50 cinnce cumaip
5upab pin ^an bim boconnapc.

xix, 1. 2 pili&ib, L, 0; ccpoinneacc, L, N; cpumic, Gf; cpuinnic,
B. xx, 1. 1 Opscip, Gf, Lf. 1. 3 biabal, L; biabuil p jliaa, Gf.

xxi, 1. 1 painnc ip paill, Gf ; ppiopab, L, N; ppiopaibe, G, B. 1. 2 bo
btop, Gf. 1. 4 bpthp p cnc, Gf : mbunaib, D. xxn, 1. 2 p map,

Gf, N, D ; ran mp, B; pa maip, L. 1. 3 pn, B; miple, Lf;
mipleacair, Gf. 1. 4 btp omitted, B. xxm, 1. 1 coilig, D. 1. 3 ma, Gf.

xxri] GONE IS BOUNTY 185

XIX

If nothing else but just and spotless valour
Should be publiclj extolled by poets
TVhen compared with the success of Maurice
In crushing pride, iniquitv, and vileness.

He acbieved a feat which Oscars 1 could not,
One -which many kings have not accomplished :
He curbed the fiercest onslaughts of the devil ;
Tbe flesh, the darkness of the world he vanquished.

XXI

He conquered 2 avarice and sloth of spirit,
"Watebful foes to wound botb poor and haughty ;
He conquered gluttony, deceit, and anger,
And overthrew impurity and envv.

XXII

Disobedience unto the Creator
Of him and all that lives he bound in fetters ;
He let not love of lawlessness approach him
Nor any other evil that existeth.

XXIII

In the case of one who foiled the arrows,
Which transfix the lords of everv natiou,
And who vielded not one jot of justiee
What I say is no exaggeration.

XXIV

I shall not speak of the departed scion
In words of flatterv or random gossip,
But I assure you briefly and distinctlv
Tbat I never saw a blemish in bim.

1. 4 nf pgcan, X ; nbic, Gf ; nt)ic, L. xxiv, I. 1 P l 5' ^ : " 61 ?^

N. 1. 2 anpa, Gf : libp e, Gf. 1. 3 a omitted, Gf ; acc annpm, B.
1. 4 jan bpas, Gf.

1 Vide Part i, p. 16, n. 1 , and p. 40 n. 6 .

2 An enumeration of the seven capital sins follows.

186 t>'a5 crn pile [xxvi

XXV

lp nac paib paopcp" 1 gcpaobponn pumib

nac pdini^ a bdpp map bipeac

mac an laoic 6 b mac Cuille

Oo btil i ^Cluam map gluaipiO conna.

XXVI

Tlac amumn aonuppa p glame
cdpla piompa chp 50 cuicim
mac mtcap Ot nOtiliO pili
mp p mntib a Ocdpcai ipe.

XXVII

TDac nac aopa aon uim cce

p nac lappao allppuip nt a hoipeaO

mac ntp cuill a l Oo luipnea

a lop 5\\6 nd cltp pe ceinne.

XXVI II

TTIac ntp meabpuig meang nt miopcaip
mac gan gim Oo nic n-icce
mac n pO ^ap mp a muipeap
piarh ntp bpaca i neahiculaic oinig.

TTIac a maoin pa ool gan puipeac
Oap le ctc ntp b'tiobpeac $upcal
mac pa ln ndp leon a Ocu^ao
p 506 cptic 05 cdl gan cuippe.

xxv, 1. 1 paopcp, Gf, L; paopcn, N, M; ccpaob pionn pume, Gf
1. 2 bapa, B; bap, L, G, 0; baip, m; bapp, N; p nac paib abap, M
1. 3 aoib, Gf. 1. 4 conna, Lf; cuile, Gf. xxvi, 1. 1 anuppa, B

1. 2 peompa, B; liompa, Gf, M. 1. 3 pilio, L, N; pile, Gf; pilea&a, B
1. 4 mip, L; pipe, Gf. xxvn, 1. 1 apa, Gf, B; aopab, L; cce, Lf

ni&ce, Gf ; ce, D. 1. 2 n oipeao, Gf; nd hoipiob, B; na hoipeab, L
na a hoipeab, N. 1. 3 I15, Gf. 1. 4 gpto, G, m, L, B; gpti, 0, N
gptoa, D; cltip, N; ceine, m; ceinne, G, 0, B ; cimme, L; ceimo, D
xxvin, 1. 1 an mac, Gf. 1. 2 $im, Lf ; bim, Gf ; jan nac, Gf ; Oo nac,

xxvi] GONE IS BOUNTY 187

XXV

And that eacli noble blood in leafy "Westland 1
Then attained its acme of perfection
^Vhen at Cloyne 2 like ocean waves converging
It met the son of Imokilly's hero.

XXVI

Son of Eamonn, 3 first and fairest voucher,
Whom I ever met from start to finish,
Son of mother whom the poets love to
Give the palm to over rival ladies.

XXVII

Son who never frowned upon entreaters,
Who never sought for garnish such as spur-straps,
Son whose face's blush was never caused by
Tehemence of love or fear of fierceness.

xxvm

Son who never planned deceit or hatred,
Son who heard requests without a murmur,
Son whose roadside clients were so manv,
Yet who ne'er was seen but robed in bounty.

XXIX

Son whose money paid without delavment
Made people think he had no wealth remaining,
Son whose largess injured not his riches,
Though he poured them forth without cessation.

X: bonic, L, B; anice, Gf; a mce, Lf; um ce, D. xxix, 1. la

rhaoin, D; a maom, Gf, Lf. 1. 2 cunpar, Gf; sufcal, Lf. 1. 3 pan

lrtn ff.

1 Ireland.

2 Clovne, a town and parish in the baronv of Imokilly, Co. Cork. The faniilj-
of Maurice Fitzgerald of Caislean an Lisn was a branch of tbe family of tbe
Fitzgeralds of Cloyne: see tbe introduction to thii poem, supra, p. 177.

3 Tide supra, p. 177.

188 t)'a5 citt pile [xxvi

XXX

TTlac pm mbtp t>ob petppbe pme
mac pa glTp 50 beoig nac Ouibce
mac Oo ptjjaib bltic ip Ouille
b'peapcaib b nac cpigpe a pligce.

xxx r
Sol TTToncab conclann a clainne
pol bcpacca pnaic ip ppe
pol puaicnib btp cuapab icip
ap nac ibip bap gan eicne.

XXXII

^ cioblaiceab oc ona onaO
bap cipg Oo beom riiic Tiluipe
gan biacuip 'na biaib 1 5-cpoibcib
gib piaOpap n hiabpan mipe.

XXXIII

TT buaip bt bpuapap n mbile
nt n pe paoilpmn 50 pilinn
Oarima mo cannclairh Oon cup po
acc pgptb Ot riipbtil 5-an riiupcap.

XXXIV

TTlo caoipe n caoine cipm
acc caoi le ligim Oapa guipce
accaoi gan cleapuigeacc a lnonnap
nac peoibpib 50 pill m goile.

xxxv
"N maoippeacc mnlig nt muin^e
piocbtipceacc caipletm nt coille
Ooippeoipeacc pciobil nt oclann
caoimm Ot ppib acc lTTuipip.

xxx, 1. 1 ba peappOe cine, Gf. 1. 2 Ouibe, Gf. 1. 3 bldc, Gf. 1. 4
cpeigpeaD, D. N stops here. xxxi, 1. 1 lTloncao, Gf ; TTlonaca, Lf ;

conaclann, B. 1. 2 Ducpaicc, L; bucpacc, Gf, B; upnaigce, 0, B;
upnaic, G, m, L. 1. 4 piOip, Gf, B; Oip, B; mnee, L; eicne(aD), Gf.
xxxii, 1. 1 p c, M; 56 ciolacaD, L; 56 calaice, B; 5106 Oo cioDlacaD,
Gf. 1. 2 cippicc, B; caoipicc, L : eonaig mac, Gf. 1. 3 ccpoicib, L;
ccpoi&cib, Gf. 1. 4 n biabpan, Gl'; rinpe, L. xxxiii, 1. 2 polpumn,

B ; n m& bd puigpmn 50 pingil, Gf. xxxiv, 1. 1 caoi&pe, ; cipm,

xxvi] GOXE IS BOU> T TY 189

XXX

Son whose life increased his trihe's importance,
Son whose glory never will he darkened,
Son who left a leaf and bud that never
Will hy grace of God his ways ahandon.

XXXI

Like the seed of Monchadh 1 are his children,
Seed of faith, of praver, and of devotin,
Famous seed which presages a harvest
That will not produce a coreless coru-ear.

XXXII

Though we should get compensation for him
In future chiefs through Marv's Son's permission,
He whose heart for him is void of sorrow,
Whoe'er he he, he is not I for certaiu.

XXXIII

'Tis no present that the hero gave me
Ni r aught that I might ever have expected
That causes me to grieve on this occasion,
But excessive love for prideless greatness.

xxxiv
My wailing is no arid lamentation,
But a -wail hy bitter tears atteuded,
Constant wailing, unrelieved, of such a nature
That it ne'er shall fail within my bosom.

XXXT

It is not bailiffship of moor or meadow
Npx watchul wardenship 2 of wood or castle
Xor partnership of granary or haggard
That I weep for reallv but Maurice.

Gf, B; cipm, L. 1. 2 cn liQion pp&apa, Gf. 1. 3 05 caoi(e), Gf ;
aOcaoi, B ; a hmnioll, Gf, M ; an hionnup, L ; a cinnip, B ; a cmnean,
D. 1. 4 peoipe, B. breaks off here. xxxv, 1. 2 na, G, L ; a, m ; n, B.
1. 3 p^iuboil, L. 1. 4 00 aoinim, G, m.

1 Identification uncertain.

1 Siocoipceacc, a word of foreign origin, seems to represent an English
check-watcbing.'

190 tras aw pile [x xvl

xxxu
N caomim pcobapoacc a uppab
poilap nt coilap nt cupa
peompa nt cppa nt cupapO
acc m'pabcuma mo bealugab pe Oume

XXXVII

lp annmcc na bpeap b 1 bpoicpe
6 cpocnuigeab na pioplaoic ba pme
an ealba pan ambeipe ntp hoileab
p cpioriica baiiipa ip cpa curiia.

XXXVIII

Cpeac gac tipO 1 n-tip bon Oul po
ciO 6 16 map ln bo cpurhaib
cpeac na n-igeap ip na n-oiOeab
cpeac na bpetbb p ctipc a ^clamne.

xxxix
5iob uacriiap pua^paib na ^uilpe
lcpann na nOeopab pa n-uppa
n caompiO coibce map cuilleap
an caicniab ya caiccliac ntp OpuiOeab.

Uc mo coimpe a baill pa bpumne
pa popc nac cu^ coil bo cioncaib
a rhm pe ligeann a bpionnamn
5COriipamn copbuib caoil na cime.

XLI

TTl'uaisneap an puaim pm Oocluinim
cimcioll an cpein^pip gan cume
puaim peannOtn p cannptn cpuice
puaim pipne peolriiaig ip picceall.

xxxri, 1. 1 oppa, G, m; uppa, L. 1. 3 peombpa, B; cupaipb, D.
1.4 m 05 Oealuja, G, m. xxxvn, 1. 1 anriiijeacc, G, m ; annthucc,

L; annuriiacc, B; bpoigpe, G, m, B. 1. 2 bpoplaoc, B; peine, G, m;
pine, D. 1. 3 a nbealba, B, D; hoillea, L; hoileab, B; cuipeao, G,
m. 1. 4 bup cpa curiiab, G, m. xxxvm, 1. 1 Oon ulpo, L. 1. 3 hippi,
G, m ; noioeao, L. 1. 4 na bpagan, G, m. xxxix, 1. 3 caoinpeab, G, m ;

xxvi] GONE IS BOUXTT 191

Stewardship of all liis goods and chattels
I lament not cellars, cuffs and collars,
Chambers, coffers, cupboards but I sorrow
At my separation from his person

XXXVII

And at the loneliness of those around me,
Since the gallant hnight's career was ended,
Men who were not reared in destitution,
On account of them I grieve more justlv.

XXXVIII

To the clay now passeth from the davlight
As food for wornis the loss of every order,
He the loss of poets and professors,
Loss of widows, Easter-joy of children.

XXXIX

Awfully these wailings are proclaiming
The lamp of roamers and the prop of strangers,
JSe'er will thev bewail as he deserveth
The warlihe hero ne'er repulsed in battle.

It grieves my heart to see his limbs and bosom
And eye that never longed for sinful objects,
But loved to read whatever I invented,
Xow prisoned in a narrow, jet-black coffin.

XLI

How I miss those sounds that once re-echoed
Round the graceful man who was not sullen,
Sound of ancient songs and thrum of harpstrings,
Sound of crowds engaged at chess and fleshmeat.

caoinpib, L. 1. 4 pari ccaicglia, G, iu; pa caiccliac, L, B. xl, 1. 1 mo
riiaioimr-1, G, m, M; mo coimpe, L,B. 1. 2cioncaicc, B. 1. 3nena liginn,
G, m ; pe ligeann, L; ne lismn, M; pe hiQionn.B; a bpionnpainn,
D. 1. 4 ccompa, G, m; uim cimib, G, m. xli, 1. 1 Oo cluipim, m;

abclumim, B. 1. 2 cpmpip, B. 1. 4 peolriiui ip puine, G, m.

192 D'as on pile [xxvi

XLII

puaim pop a cuiriine nac cuipim
puaim a bil ^an bpig gan rinonna
puaim a ga&ap 05 pai$ea6 pionnac
p puaim na ^cliap 05 cpiall ap iopca&.

XLIII

puaim pomcap na higrhe uime
puaim na n-eac ^an beapc cum li$e
puaim 00 ptg nac bticpe bpiocaip
puaim a cl pa cip ^an cubap.

XLIV

TTIo lanpa an c-aOan gan ciriieal
pan cpoie ntp cuiriimj ap cuilib
an OiO ntp pbaip beic liopca
pan cpoig plim ntp I1115 ap lai^e.

XLY

lp cpua liom a cuallacc 05 ucbaig
pa connpacc $an curiiDac giolla
a copp peang ^an cam gan caipe
1 bpuapcuilc pa ualac lice.

XLVI

Caob pe caob pan DaDgeal Opicleac
CU5 a hgacc O p 00 congaib
lon uaije n cuala m goipe
p lia Oo Dtil p D'pt^ a gcipce.

XLVII

p igean gac cp Otp cuma
O'pulang btip a betpna ubaill
cuipim pin p li^ceap libpe
beannacc leo 50 beobpug mrhe.

xlii, 1. 1 pop unaspirated, G, m, L, B ; a caoirhne, G, m ; a caomea, B.
1. 3a pajac-a an cpiouuicc, G, m ; a paieac-a pionnaicc, B. 1. 4 aji a
opcab, D. xliii, 1. 1 resumes here. poirh ceap, B; pom apa, Gf.

1. 2 ip puaim, L; li$e, L; I15 i, Gf; lige, B; luige, D. 1. 3 bdca, Gf.
1. 4 puaim omitted, Gf. xliv, 1. 1 ciorhal, B. 1. 4 lui^e, G, m.

xlv, 1. 1 liom omitted, M; ucbao, Gf, B; ubaicc, L. 1. 2 connpac
gan curhbac ^ausiolla, Gf; connpacc, Lf ; curhoac, 0, L. 1. 3 cuipe,

xxvi] QQXE 1S BOUNTY 193

xr.n
Souncl of truth that from his lips proceeded,
Oathless, lieless, ne'er by me forgotten,
Sound of beagles as they chased the foxes,
Sound of clerks arriving at his mansion.

XLIII

Sound to pain me now these wailings for him,
Sound of steeds deprived of straw for litter,
Sound he leaves that spite shall never stifle,
Sound of frothless fame and highest honour.

XLIV

Woe is me, that brow by gloom undarkened, ,
That heart that never meditated vices,
That hand that never tended to be sluggish,
That graceful foot that never stepped to weakness.

XLV

Sad it is to see his household sobbing
And liis hounds unguarded by a gillie,
His flawless, shapely, tender body lying
In a cold shroud 'neath a weighty flagstone,

XLVI

Laid beside the radiant white-toothed lady*
Who gave her virgin vow to him and kept it,
Nowhere near me do I know a graveful
Who spent and left behind tliem ampler treasures.

XLVII

Since all clay must needs to death be subject
Ever since the gapping of the apple, 2
I send along with them, and do you likewise,
Unto heaven, fort of life, a blessing.

G; cuipe, m. 1. 4 bpuapcuilc, Gf ; glaplice, G, m. xlvi, 1. 2

coti5ttiui6, Gt' ; cumTiiTh, B. 1. 3 uaie, Gf; uai^e, M; nop, Gf. 1. 4
lia&, G, m ; a cipOe, B. xlvii, 1. 1 bd ccuma, L ; l>ap ccurha, B. 1. 2 a
mbeapna, B. 1. 3 leigceap, B ; ligim, Gf.

1 Miunice was buried in the same tonib as his wife, vide supra, p. 173.

2 Since the eating of the apple by our first parents.
PAET II

194 o-'a^ cm piLe [xxvi

"N Caepap nd Saplup Cfumcup

n hGicil nd Gsamemnon

n Cpoepup dn paogal o'imcig

acc Idinpial map riiac Idnhpiac lingeap.

XLIX

M t)dibic g cd a lige jan cionnap

nd pl leap peolao na geince

nd mac Gilp o'paipnip omao

a cn cocpom ac eoin maic bpuinne.

Oun a ppam n m nac piOip
^ion 50 bpuabpaim puap a ploinnea
caobaim a gaolca pe a n-uniup
pip an noduii p dipoe gliocap.

lp oma paoi loihca pe huige
p piaplaoioeac pialpcaoileap cuile
dibipeac le pdimip ciocpap
05 ilioiii a ligim $an cuipioih.

xlviii, 1. 1 Caplep, m ; Charles, G, ; Saplup, L, B ; Cuincup, D ;
Quintus, Mss. 1. 2 nd, Gf ; nf, Lf ; dicil, B ; CiiiU, D ; dicil, Gf ; hdicil,
L ; at the end of the line G, m add omaib, and adds oma. 1. 3 noc b'imci^,
Gf. 1. 4ldnpiall, M; Idrhpial, B; map mac Lairiipiac, Gf; map Lanhpiu
L. xi.ix, L 1 Odibi, 0; Odibioe, 15 ; Odici,m; cionnap, G, m, L; cionnap,
B; cionap, 0. 1. 2 le ndp, Gf; since, L. 1. 3 leap paipieipeab, Gf.
1. 4 a cn, Gf ; a cn, L ; acc omitted, B. l, 1. 1 ppuhe, Gf. 1. 2 bob

iqc bp., Gf, B; a plonnab, L; a ploinne, Gf. 1. 3 pe nuirinp, G, m, L ;
pe' nuiriup, ; pe a nunhip, B. 1. 4 nbarii, ; abam, G, m; abarii, M ;
noairii, L. 1.1, 1. 1 le, Gf. 1. 2 poplaoic, B ; pialpcaoileap (unaspirated
in all Mss.), G, B ; pialpgaoilpiop, L. 1. 3 dicihipeuc, G, m ; aiobceic-
^eac, ; di&beipioc, B ; aibeipioc, L. 1. 4 a ligeaih, B.

xxvl ] GONE 18 liolW'lV 195

XLVIII

'Tis not Julius Caesar 1 nor Carolus Quintus, 2
'Tis not Agamemnon 3 nor Achilles, 4
'Tis not Crcesus* from the world hath parted,
But one like Lamecli's noble son' proceeding.

XLIX

Neitlier David/ tliough his law be flawless,
2sor Paul, 6 by whom the Gentiles were directed,
Xor Alphaeus' son, 9 who uttered secrets
Was his type but John, 10 the loved disciple.

His race's origin I know distinctly,
Though I do not now intend to trace it ;
I leave the numbering of his relations
To poet-bands of liighest skill and talents.

Manv a seer adept at weaving verses
And minstrel pouring forth poetic torrents
AVill come with au abvsmal flow of language
To claim whatever I mav leave unchanted.

1 Julius Caesar, 106-44 b.c, Bomun general and historian.
: Charles Y, 1000-1558 a.d., Eingof Spain, Naples, &c, Emperor of Germanv
(1519-1556), the most powerful sovereign of the sixteenth centurr.

3 Agamemnon, King of Mvcenae, and leader of the Greeks at the siege of Trov.

4 Achiiles, the hravest hero of the Greeks in the Trojan war.

5 Crcesus, 590-525 b.c, King of Ljrdia, famous for his weaith, defeated and
dethroned hy Cjtus, King of Persia.

6 Xoe, son of Lamech.

7 David, 1086-1016 b.c, King of Israel.
The Apostle St. Paul.

9 St. Matthew the Evangelist, known as Levi son of Alphaeus before his conver-
sion : cf. Marc. ii. 14.

10 St. John the Evangelist, known in Irish as Eoin Bruinne, John of the bosom,
from his having reclined on Christ's bosom at the Last Supper : cf. Ioan. adii. 23.

o 2

196 tras on pile [xxn

LII

Scuippeab pin n pabaim cuille
bc gup gann ap labpap poiriie
6 ctiO piub 05 pil pe peinnim
pdgbaim pca an c pa cluice.

LIII

t)ap an pg ao pn a pugab
n paca gnomapa Ople Ouine
n ba petpp 6 It mo cuiprin
lonnt ap ag onna ag Oap linne.

LIV

Stic ppionnpa b'iomcap ip o'puipim
O'innpcne b'inncleacc p b'puinmorii
O'tppaccap ctile ip cpuca
pug an n-a^ 1 n-icceacc Tluipip.

ceawgaL

tnaib igpe uim an a^ po 50 culliOeac
Ot pacain c p lipe aco o'inneopab
cia an c-aonuppab caoriianca cineoilpi
cp ligceap na Oapa 50 Oobpnac.

lvi
Goappa 00 peibceac a gcompcaip
gup ibil an pile pan onip glan
an papla ba cile 00 lucc cp an Lip
.i. spag iluipip aOocc mac Onpa.

lii, 1. 2 bic, L; boc, B; bo, G'. 1. 3 pemnim, Gf; pnnim, L,
B. 1. 4 pa cluice, Gf, L ; pan cluice, B. liii, 1. 1 cap, G, m ;

T?, L; pi$, Gf; tmp mo riiib gan 56 gan 51105071, 0. 1. 2 snoriia,
Gf; snorii, B; bibre bume, B; Oirle t)ile, M. 1. 3 peajin unasuirated
in all Mss. ; cuirnii, G, m ; cuipmio, L; cuiprino, 0. 1. 4 a^ an
605, G, m. ends here through the loss of some leaves of the Ms.
liv, 1. 1 pc, B ; Oupjiuim, G, m. 1. 3 snpa -\ cile 1 cpucao, G, m.
1. 4 an anpeacc, B. lv, 1. 1 mun a^, B; collibeac, G, m. 1. 2 cia,

G, m. 1. 3 an caoihuppa, G, m ; an cae map po, B ; c. c. c aspirated in G,
m, but not in L, B. 1. 4 cp na, G, m. lvi, 1. 1 peijceac. Mss. ;

ccompcap, B. 1. 2 sun omitted, m; Abel, G, m; ibil, L, B ; nslain, L,

xxvi] GONE IS BOUNTY 197

lii
Being now unfit for further effort,
I end, though all that I have said is meagre ;
Since thejr 1 are waiting to begin their singing,
The hound and sport 2 I leave to them lienceforward.

LIII

By the King I swear who made all creatures

I ne'er have seen a huinan being's actions

Since the dav that I was born more loving

Than those, methinks, that with his death departed.

LIV

Model of a prince in form and bearing,
In eloquence and intellect and action,
In prodigy of qualities and beautv,
Death hath taken in the death of Maurice.

RESUME
Poets because of this death will contend fiercely
To find who is best of their number to tell fitly
Who was the chief guarding bailsman of this nation
Whose death is now sadlv lamented by eyes tearful.

LVI

To settle their mutual strife I shall state clearly
That there died then nobilitv, bounty, and pure honour,
The pearl that was spouse of the fold of the Lios 3 pleasant,
Maurice, the son of Onra,* the kind Grecian. 5

B. 1. 3 cile unaspinited in Mss. 1. 4 ofiuin ganrhuinir-, G, m ; aOacc
G, m; onnann, G, m; Oninn, D.

1 The other poets present.

2 That is the whole business ; I leave it to them to continue the lamentation
that I have commenced and from which I am uow desisting.

1 The spouse of the fold of the Lios, means the head of the familv of Caislen
an Lisn, the Castle of the little lios or fort.

* Onra or Honor, daughter of the celebrated James FitzMauriee. vide supra,
p. 177.

6 Geraldine, a Fitz Gerald, vide Part i, p. 146, n. 3 .

198 D'a^ ciN pile [xxvi

I.VII

t)om pippi Dt ip pm p glic t>ib pcup
pcm miD pin map a^pcpuipc gup bicleona
ap pim 51I an cpuhpip gan cuilleoga
Oo naoriao n a noanaim ^up cupga.

LVIII

peinni a ppaihpuil gan puinneoga
ntp lanao a ihanac le meanggaib
cpan pug map pimpe 50 Oubcompainn
beic caoiiiinnill aoncaoac onipeac.

iix
t)o pus Opeapc ntp cpacca le cpoppOaib
p pile gan pipe 5-an poglipe
Oaonnac ntp Daolab le Oopeola
p Oaca O'piop pipe ba popompla.

Riceac na clipe pna cpuicpoipne
p Oapcac gan Oipcin pe Oeaplaib
aOac p bile na ppuicgeocac
ip aomcac na pinne gan puppgpa.

Ct ngabaio 05 ilioth na piobioe
na bice pe ap pcapa a bpip ppca
pan pilcean 00 pipea a mbuppga
map papca le pipcib na pullige.

lvii, 1. 1 b pip pm, G, m. 1. 2 maO, m ; apspipc, G, m ; bileona,
L ; bicleop, G, m (the word O'piop is added secimda manu in the raargin of G).
1. 3 cuileosa, L ; cuilleosa, G, m. ]. 4a nOeinsim, G, m. lviii, 1. 1

peinnea a pp., L; peinnj peappa, G, m. 1. 2 leanai, L; lanao, G,
m; mannac, G, m. 1. 3 pimne, G, m. 00 ubcoipuinn, G, m. 1. 4
beac nmll, L; aoncaca, G, m. lix, 1. 1 cpoppeoOaib, 1. ; cpopbic-
pib, B. 1. 3 boicpeola, G, m ; Ooipeolao, L. 1. 4 Opeap, m : popomplac,
G, m; pogpomplac, B. lx, 1. 1 pisceac, L; papcio, m ; pcipa, G;
peapca, B; cpucpoipne, G, m; cpuicpoipne, L; cpucipue, H. 1. 2

xxvt] GONE IS BOUNTY 199

LVII

Wherefore 'tis meet for them now to desist quickly,
For an everfresh wound is supplied by that same deathscript
To honour the brilliant career of the knight flawless,
And anvthing else I could say would be mere dockleaves. 1

LVIII

Fenian vrhose racial descent was without loopholes, 1
Whose character ne'er was deformed by deceits pultry,
Brave man who steadfastly bore to the black coffin
The ladder 3 of courtesy, concord and high honour.

Charit^ 1 never disfigured by rough cross-roads,
Nobility never deflected by vainglory,
Clemency never corrupted by misguidance,
Mien that afforded a model to skilled scholars.

Rendering service to clerks and to harp-player8,
Almsgiving never disdainful of poor wretches,
Furnishing clothing and rations to old jongleurs,
Contenting retainers, yet hiding his good actions.

LXI

Where will they go on their search after gay revels,
Those ladies who have been bereft of their fond husbands?
For the star that could bring them relief in their hard fortune
Lieth a prey for the worms of the tomb hollow.

oioplaib, L; Oeapeolaib, B. 1. 3 ppucjeocac, m. 1. 4 pupsa, D.
txi, 1. 1 n^abab, G, m. 1. 2 pe a, B; leap, G, m. 1. 3 peillceann, G;
peilcean,L; pallceann, m; palca, B; mbuppsa, D. 1. 4 pollise,
G, m ; pullige, L, B.

1 Sometliing worthless.

2 In whose descent there is no gap, no generation missing.

3 The ladder of virtue by which he ascended to heaven. The virtues aie
enumerated in the lines which follow.

4 Love of God.

200 O'a^ aN pile [xxvi

LXII

Tnapai a riiala Oo rinonpOaib

p o cpicpuipinn capca gan ciollsa

igne pa cile nac neoluip

6n paogal Oobapa a beannja.

LXIII

Re cpicib an c pe n liionoiiipuic
cimionnap aonOuine p piop Ooihpa
nop lip Oam na agmuip Oon onip cuio
p n gilleab 1 ngn ap bic Oo pocnpaib.

LXIV

N paOaimpe p pacai an Ocion^ lib
Opaccac aoapa n p porii pip
ond lippeac na noiblean gup cionla
n-icceacc tiiic amuinn p Onpa.

Onip uihal p oineac 1 scp Oocuai
le cuppip cupaca pulan^ an cpin pan cpuaig
p uccbpn ciomaipgce cinneap i gclip 'p 1 Ocuaic
an cpicleon cine pug TTIuipip mac amuinn uainn,

Puaip Oo leac 50 beacc 1 bpapiiiaig piainn
Oo 6bluig ceapcab eaca p ipc an poinn
lic na la^ p caipce an c jan cpuim
p ugOap bleac na mbeapc 5011 bpa^ Oo buing.

LXii, 1. 1 m.ala a riiala, B; riialaO, L; Oo omitted, m. 1. 2 cna-
puipinn, G, m: cullga, B. 1. 3 igine, G, m; agna, B. 1. 4 Oobappao,
G, m ; beanga, G, m. lxiii, 1. 1 c pm, B. 1. 2 cmuonap, D. 1. 3 O
asmuip, G, m; onip-cuiO, B. 1. 4 nf gillea, G, m, L; n geillpeao,
B. lxiv, 1. 1 n pacuimpi, G, m ; cceansrii, G, m ; cceang, B;
ccion^, L. 1. 2 nfop m, B; leip, G, m. 1. 3 cionnola, B. 1. 4 an
abacc, B; Onpa, L; Onpann, G, m; Onpamn, B; Onipfn, J).
lxv, 1. 1 uriiall, G, m; 00 cua, B. 1. 2 b'pulains, B; pulang, G, m;
puilms, L; cpm, L; cpan, G, m, B; fa cpuag, L, G, m, B; pan, D.

xxvi] GONE IS BOUNTY 201

Sorrow shall live for him long among folk helpless,

In the ranks of the weak and oppressed who have no treasures,

Salmon whose peer is unknown unto all searchers,

He who could rase from the world everv rough hillock.

To be pitted against the endowments of his person
None whom I know liave attainments at all worthv,
I can't see a vestige of honour in his absence,
Who never in any wise yielded to bad habits.

Tiy if perchance vou ean meet with for I cannot
A poet to say of him anything more perfect,
For the dire loss of orphans departed with march solemn
In the death of tlie dear son of Eamonn and Onra. 1

Unassuming rank and bountv have departed to the clav,

He who, moved by knightly prpas, was the prop of strong and weak,

Heartfelt pain accuinulating grief in church and laity

Is the nation-shaking sorrow caused bv Maurice. Eamonn's son.

Grievous I06S sprcad far and wide thoughout the grassy plain of ITann, 2
Doubling the defect and failure of the countrv's corn and ish ;
Vigour of the strong and treasure of neglected lielpless folk ;
Author of persuasive judgments framed without mendacity.

1. 3 ciomapca, G, m; oiomapca, B; cinmp, G, m, B; cmniop, L; 05 cl.
'p 05 cuaic, B: cuaic, D. 1. 4 cnuicleon, G, m; cpicleon, B; cpic-
leojan, L; cpicleon, D; cmne, B; cmi, D. B adds poipceann and emls
htie. txvi, 1. 1 pip, G, m; bpaprha&, L; bpapmg, G, m. 1. 2

obtai, L, G. m ; c. lacca, D. 1. 3 lc, D ; an cy, G, m. 1. 4 ugboiii
bleacc, L; ugoap bleacc, G, m : mbeapc, L; mbpeac, G, m.

1 Vide supra, p. 197. Iieland, vide Bart 1, p. 192, n..

202 tras cm pile [xxvi

LXVII

Conn gan caipe 1 bcpeapaib bo cuill
cl nac cappaib cealca an c 50 cpoc
bil bo leaccab peacc mic b bo bon
ip ndp iulcuig neac pa beolb b'pac uim n.

lxviii

Cn bo gapcpuil 5 ea P ai ^s 5P ea 5 an 5P
ip bo cp na gceap 1 gCaipiol b'pabab poinn
i scip a peappan peapaib pin an pop
ap cumca 1 gceapc $an eapbaib ib gan puigioll.

lxix '

t)ob iomba pac an bpeajain bibgil bomn
ip a cuiha nac maccnam b'ac 50 cpan 1 bcp
n cuihsaib pcaca leac a pcal bo pom
acc long gan lapc bon ihaic $up ag a pp.

LXX

Nl bil ndp acpuig bac le capma an cpaoi
an c-p pan pean an meap pan meipcneac mp
an c pan cac an c-eac pan c-eigne 05 caoi
p nl piu na gceapc nac aipig na luige :

[A.] ip acd an pionnac 05 pdp ajup 05 popbaipc cp
bdp THuipip, ip ba li pdp a bpaOac 6 agup a nboccup ,
a$up leip pin bb na ceapca t) popcaoinea cpe ipleac an
cpionnaigceopa.'

lxvii, 1. 2 capuib, G, m ; cappuib, h; an c, L. 1. 3 cleaccab peucc
O, G, m. 1. 4 non, G, m; ndp, L; pa ealb, L; pd bealb, G, m.
lxviii, 1. 4 ^Tiaig, D. 1. 2 b'pabpao, D; ponn, m. 1. 3 a peappun,
G, m. 1. 4 cumpa, L; cumca, m; curiica, G; a cceapc, G, m; a omitted,
L; ceapc, L. lxix, 1. 1 bpeasean, L: buinn, m. 1. 2 cuiha, G, 1;

curiia, L; n maccnarii, G, m. 1. 3 n liompa, L; n cuihsaib, G, m.
1. 4 lacc, L ; lapc, G, m ; ag 'na c, D. lxx, 1. 1 cpaoic, G, m ; cf,

L; mean, L; meac, G, m; meipcneac maoi, G, m. 1. 3. This lirui is
omitted in m ; c, L. 1. 4 aipi^, G, m ; aipiD, L.

[A.] This prose passage is found in G and m only. popbop, G. 111.

*> bpaba, G, m. e cpionnuiccopca, G, m.

xxvi GONE 1S BOUNTY 203

LXVII

Crashing wave iu warlike contests is tlie man who merited
Fame that ne'er will he distorted hy the world's forgetfulness,
Creature he who was accustoraed to preserve the law of Christ
And who never spurned a person whose appearance called for alms.

LXVIII

Griffin 1 he and kernel of the Grecian 3 Gerald's s noble blood,
Springing from the ancient royal stock that ruled in Caiseal 4 once ;
AVhile in what concerns his person, study if the truthful man's
Justice was not fair and handsome, free frora every want or dross.

Great the graces of the dragon 5 wliite of. tooth and brown of hair,
Grief for whom, it is no wonder, swelleth high throughout the land,
Flocks of poets are unable to record e'en half his deeds,
But a vessel virtue-laden perished vesternight in him.

LXX

Every creature changed its colour at the noble's end of life,
Young and old, and bold and daring, timorous and cowardlv,
Hound and cat and horse and salmon all without exception grieved,
Neither did his death escape the notice even of the fowl :

[A.] For 6 the foxes are increasing and multiplving in consequence
of the death of M"auriee, for he was proficient in expelling and extermi-
n:itingthem, and in addition to that the fowl are in continual grief on
account of the extinction of the fox-huuter.

1 Vide supra, p. 141, n. 1 .

: Vide supra, p. 197. n. 5 .

3 Gerald ritz Walter itz Otho, tonstable of Pembroke Castle and governor of
South Wales, married in the year 1112 Nesta, daughter of the Welsh piince Rhvs
ab Teudor Mawr. The eldest son of this marriage was Maurice, fonnder of the
FitzGerald family in Ireland : vide Part l, p. 190, n. 1 .

* Vide Part i, p. 28, n. 2 .

s VideParti, p. 62, n. 2 .

6 The prose passage which follows is not given by L, tbe earliest and beat Ms.,
and may be the gloss of a later sctibe.

204 X) t)calaiNNse [xxvn

LXXl

On com bo-cealg upni bipe an-baill
pan cp Oo cneapuig Oapca an c pi app
cijeap cneab a cpeaca'ip cpacca a cinn
05 onnla a cean m b'pan ap ilioih aoin.

xxvii.. X) t)caLaiMNse

Ante 23 m . Fel>., 1679

[Mss. : R.I.A. 23 N 13, p. 227 (N) ; Ms. Los Angeles (A).

In both Mss. the poem is inscribed Oibi bnuabaip ccc. (N, A).

The poem was written iu praise of the hospitality of Tadhg OMaontgh,
who lived somewhere near tlie borders of the counties of Limerick and Kerry.
The unfavourable criticisms passed by the Guardian of Lislaghtin, Pliilip

t)d bcablamnpe 1 oceaglacaib paopa a maip
6 labnia 50 pabbaift na pinne ap paO
ip 6n inaigin pin 30 liaibnib an bipcipc ceap
n bpagamnpi uiap at)^ Oil 6 Tlaonaig plaic.

ii
N pabapcann 1 n-oibpeacc a cipOe ceap
gan caibbpe gan cpeajlaipe p pile ceac
leajapaib an clabaipe pan clipeac ceapc
pan beagbuine Oaibbip nac pacac ba.

m
Saibbpeap an poibnig p c bo cleacc
gan beabgab pe boiriineap a pppib bo ppeal
paigneap nac aibiiiilleann pab uun neac
p abnab |ie caigbe nac lijceap ap.

lxxi. Tiiis rann is found in L only. 1. 1 bcipe. 1. 4 The scribe of L

adds at the end : Finis Jan. lst, 1708/9 per Jo. Stack.

1, 1. 2 pa&gbaig, N. n, 1. 1, ceap, N. m, 1. 2 a ppio, N.

1. 3 poigneap, N.

xxvn] IF I CALLED AT THE STATULIEST MANSIONS 205

LXXI

May the bosoiu of Christ, by the lunce of the blind man l pierced,
And His blood, by which sight to those eyes was again restored,
Mav His bodv's five wounds and the wounds of His sacred head
Wash every sin that remains against him away.

XXVIL IF I CALLED AT THE STATELIEST MANSIONS

Shortlj before the 23rd of Februarv, 1679 80

Conaill, o.s.f., on this musical little piece occasioned the writing of the poen>
which follows next.

The metre is Qrhpn, which the author prunounces to be a emrine Irish
metre, ceapcuaim pciarha na Scoc (Poeni xxvm, R, vi, 1. 3). It&
schenie is

(^) a& v_/ ^ at> yj \j <j a.]

If I called at the stateliest mansions of all
"Who from Bladhma 2 to Fadhbach 3 of Fenians reside,
And thence till I came to the streams of the South,
Like dear Tadhg Maonaigh no prince should I find.

Nowhere can I see any ancient estate
More kindly than his, without vulgar displaj;
The stroller he helps and the virtuous clerk
And poor honest people not puffed up with pelf.

iii
Patient is he in emploving his wealth,
TJnmoved by the depth of the dower he spends,
Humour that never assails others' rights,
And spirit whose ardour no power can crush.

1 VhlePart I, p. 24, n. 1 .

2 Bladhina : Sliabh Bladhma, the Slieve Bloom mountains in Queen's Countv-

s Faiihbac'n : Fjbagh, a townland in the parish of Kilganylander, baronj- of
Truaghanacmv, Co. Keiry, near Tralee.

206 pUdRClS ORlt) N USRa^aC [xxvm

lp meapac bo maigoeana 05 gpap a mbpac
1 Oceaglac an Caii^ u lilaonaig niaic
peana pe pnaimpligcib Opacc Oo bpaic
caiboean p lucc peinncice cao ^an capc.

v
alaca a aaipce nop paO 1 gclaip
acc peamannap oeagoinig Oapcac Oleacc
p aineap jan blamann 5011 bpig an peap
^up paileann Oo papa u picpuil ^apc.

xxviii. puaRas ORio u u^Rasa

22 Feh., 1679

[Mss.: ll.I.A. 23 L 37, p. 118 (L), 23 N 13, p. 228 (N); Ms. Los Angehs, p. 519
<A). Titles: 23rd Feb. 1679 cc. (L), Oibi 6 bnuaOain ccc. t)o ]Mib ua
Conuill (N, A), gaintnan (N). Tlie occasion o the composition of this poem is
set forth in the introductory remarks. Sir John FitzGerald of Claonghlais,
haviug heard of the criticisms of Father Philip Conaill on the preceding poem,
offered David Bruadair a suit of frieze if he would reply to the friar. This
poeni was the result. Father Thomas 0'Reilly, o.s.f., Merchants' Quay, Dublin,
informs me that Father Philip O'Connell was appointed Guardian of Lislaghtin in
1661. Like other abbevs, Lislaghtinhad been destrojed in the sixteenth century,

Op bpaicpin na pann pin Oo j)ilib ua Oonaill, gaipoian
bptcap, Oo omol aO n Oo loccai$, gup geall Sip Seon
culaic bpioe Oo Otibi ap pon ni igin Oo ptb le JJilib ec
aoubaipc an Otn po m iaib (N, A) :

1
puapap bpiO n ngpa^ac nglan
ap pon mo cl Oo copnaiii

ap amap bptcap gan b

ptca nac panap paobcp.

1, 1. 3 arhup, L; amup, N.

1 That is, he cannot be prevcnted from exercising charity.

2 Cf. Part 1, p. 199, note 8 .
:! See introduction to poem.

xxvm] FltOM GRECIAN PUIE A FRIEZE I GOT 207

Merrilv maiJens embroiJer tlieir cloalts
In the householJ of ThaJv Maonaigh the gooJ ;
Poets reflect on involveJ wavs of song ;
Outcasts anJ harpers are left without thirst.

He never coulJ bury his horn iu a Jitch f

Dulv he Joles out legitiniate alras;

Proof that he is without flatterv or lie,

A maileJ chief 2 refineJ in the noblest veineJ blooJ.

XXVIII. FlOM GRECIAN PUPE A FRIEZE I GOT

23rd Februaij, 1679/80

but Guardians still continued to be appointed. Tbe last rann |R. xxv) is found
in L only.

Metre : (1) Rr. i-xxiii, OeibiOe : ^{T^* 1 )} 1*1

(2) R. xxiv, aihpn :

(<j) 1 i* u v 6 w f ia vs.

(3) R. xxv, ariiiidn :

(u) i \j \f \j u .f ia w.]

When Philip Connaill, 3 GuarJian of the Friars, saw those verses, 4
he JispraiseJ anJ criticizeJ them ; wherefore Sir John Fitz GeralJ 5
promiseJ that he woulJ give DaviJ a suit of frieze if he woulj say
something to Philip; anJ he composeJ the poem which follows :

i
From Grecian pure 6 a frieze I got,
To JefenJ my fame against

The onslaught of a kineless friar ;

'Tis no tale of frenziej thrust.

* The preceding poem, Xo. xxvn.

5 Sir John Fitz Gerald of Claonghlais, Co. Limerick ; not Sir John Fitz Gerald
of Cloyne, Co: Cork, as wronglv stated by Eugene O'Currv in his description of
23 L 37 in Cat. R.I.A. The latter Sir John died in 1642.

e Thatis, from the noble Geraldine.

208 puarcas ORib n n^na^ac [ HV m

beapppa an bpiOpi an bpdaip bocc

a cpom oipne n haonlocc

ciucpa Od bpei bpagaij maoil
pceic an aOaig 50 beapcaoin.

iii
N heapbai eoluip im ctil
CU5 Oon coipneac mo cpopcdil

acc cni peum buala cap bopO

uabap nac min an mionopb.

pd aoinpcirii oppa 50 pe
capla camall pan cpe

mo cup 6]* cdc 1 gcapal

'p ptc Oo ul a iomapan.

t)o Itcaip Ocaoipeac nac cdip

maoieap ntp riiaic tp n-ariiptm

nt speana mo gpeann Ot ip
p peapp peapann nt paipnip.

t)o Cabs llaonaig riiolca

O'pseap ariiptn apoocca

1 gceapcuaim pciariioa na Scoc
ba bpeacuaill iapla m'ionnloc.

VII

On 065 po p biacac 50 mbla
a ceaglac p cuan cupab

maic a leabaip pa ln p

mp le peapaib a bpialpn.

11, 1. 1 beappd, L ; bapppd, N. 1. 4 bpea^ai, L. m, 1. 1 oaib, N.
1. 2 cdipnea, N. iv, 1. 2 pa ceipe, L. 1. 4 a Oiomapan, L; an

Oiomapa, N. v, 1. 3 gpeannao, N. vi, 1. 2 appaca, L ;

dpocca, N. vii, 1. 1 an C. pin, N. 1. 2 capao, N.

xxvm] FROM GRECIAN PURE A FRIEZE I GOT 209

Fain the friar would flay this frieze ;

My wrongs are not his only fault ;

And his dull false judgment would
Roughly scotch the frieze's nap. 1

iii
'Tis not ignorance of my fame
' Caused the clerk to censure me,

But wish to wound me publicly
Pride not taught by Minors' Rule.*

Hitherto in rough garb clad
He and I alike have been ;

Xow that I have donned this suit,

His enmity hath been aroused.

In presence of respected chiefs

He boasted that my muse was bad,
That my unembroidered wit
Had more of farm than eloquence.

Tadhg O Maonaigh'8 praise I wove

In strictest form of noble verse,

In the beautious rhvme of Scots ; J
Blame was haughtv earl-like pride.

VII

A famous biadhtach 1 is this Tadhg ;
Port of knights his household is ;

Fresh his stores and good his books,

Valueu high for secret lore.

1 Translation uneertain.

2 The Rule of the Friars Minor.

3 Scots : Irishmen, vide supra, p. 95, note H .

1 Biadhtach : a hospilaller, vide Part i, p. 135, note*.
PABT II P

2to pucmas b-Rit) n Nsrcasac [xxna

VIII

arhpdn loccac liom nop mian
O'uama Oon piop nop pocciall

bao cubai na caicpim cpic

aicbim umail ba aimglic.

Cugapa an licip 1 Idirh
pilib Conaill mo compdm

1 nOig 5up leap an cil

ppmeap 50 pil mo occthp.

Ld n-aon Od Ocapla Sip Seon
Oia d ean ap aincpeon

1 ngap an clipig pomcdin

b'ilim ap n-ap 50 hanbdil.

lappap paapc an polla

an cuip p aileann ancpoma

ap mo cumcac 1 gcuan il
cuap pdp cnuocac an c-ablip.

XII

t)'imi aipio^ mo cdpca
Oon 65 uapal puppdnca

pOo cuip locc na leic ndp cip

a beic na occ ap eapil.

XIII

Occeap an mli mipe
pd ciceac na cainceipi

pgo mbia ann pan njnom 6r\ ngig

Oon mo ball Oo bldicbpib.

viii, 1. 2 n Dn., N. non on., L. 1. 3 cuba, N. 1. 4 uihal, N.
ix, 1. 2 llip, L. 1. 4 pill, N, L. x, 1. 4 an nn, N; an nan L.

xi, 1. 1 nulla, L, N. 1.2 a cuip ip aibleann, N. 1. 3 comcac, L;
cumcac, N. 1. 4 cobloip, L; cabloin, N. xn, 1. 1 oeinnb, L;

xxvm] FROM GRECIAN PURE A FRIEZE I GOT 211

VIII

I meant to stitch no faultv song
For a man of noble mind,

Whose triumphs have been alwavs just ;

To strike a humble man were mean.

To Phil Connaill, who had been
My comrade, I the letter gave,

In hopes my learned doctor would

Still prove true to his repute.

x
Afterwards one day Sir John
God save him e'er from tyrants' might
Chanced to meet my carping clerk,
And urged his claim to see my work.

The mail-clad lord ' of the oppressed

Asked my boon companion to

Let him but inspect the roll
Sign that roused the sneerer'g spite.

XII

He refused to give my card

To the brave and noble youth :

Falsely he found fault with him,
For dealing harshlv with the weak.

xra

The gallant youth requested me

To revenge that speech of his,

And promised I should get from him
Beauteous frieze to deck my limbs.

fcnncig, N. 1. 4 ipoil, L. xin, 1. 1 acceap, L: aiOceap, K.

1. 2 cuipceac, L. 1. 3 am, L; ann, X.

Cf. Part i, p. 199, note 8 .

212 pucmas brait) n N^Rasa L xxvlK

XIV

bc gup geallap t>on gpb glain
ccailc an c ndp onriiain

n beaj loihab bpuic bd bla

pe lona luic an bptcap.

xv
Cap line n leanpaO aip
buam pe Oiaoaipe p Oeacaip

leanpai Oia mo ceapc 50 caoin

a neapc 6]* lia lonnt Itnaoip.

XVI

capla $an clann gan cpeac

caigOe a cpuajcuipp n bipeac

Oom cpca n htc cum uilc
peap gca p gntc 05 ulpaipc.

XVII

bt pppeoca puajll nac geab
Oamao Ceann Copa an c-aicpeab

pa caipn cpibeannac cup

paicn ipeannac O'peaOpu.

XVIII

On bptcaip bacac gan biao
Oo pti gup piceap aimpian

50 gceao Ot cca gan oon

nn nca nl neaO neimpop.

XIX

N h haibo an uipO slaip
aOubapc ^an Oon Ocaip

acc an copaip lom p Itn

Oo cpopaib poll p ppiobtn.

xiv, 1. 1 bo, N. i. 3 Dt mbla, N. 1. 4 le, N. xv, 1. 1 leinne, L ;

line, N. 1. 4 p lia nna, N. xvi, 1. I ctplais, N. 1. 2 caiogOe a

cpuaouipp, N. 1. 3 htc, L; htic, X. 1. 4 ulpuipc, N. xvn, 1. 2 an

ceagla, N. 1. 4 Saicil, L; Saicn (?), N; ipeannaig, N. xix, 1. 2.

oiogan, L. 1. 4 ppiobtn, L.

xxvin] FROM GRECIAN PURE A FRIEZE I GOT 213

xrv

Though I told the griffin pure '

I would prick the hatef ul man,

So sraooth and fair a cloak as this
Is quick to salve the friar's wound.

I shan't pursue him past his shirt ;*
'Tis risky meddling with divines ;

God will one day urge my claim ;

His might is greater than lampoon.

XVI

Since he hath nor child nor wealth,

His wretched strength avails him nought ;

My fist liath got no need to strike

An ever growling gouty man.

XVII

His wretched shanks are almost pus,
Though Ceann Coradh 3 he his home ;

And his worn three-cornered cap

A little Irish sack would mock.*

XVIII

The halting starveling friar said
That I ran uneven ways ;

With leave of his old threadbare coat,

No faulty nook was in my note.

XIX

I mean not that bereft of hope

Is the garb of friars grey,

But that old worn motley heap
Of stripes and lioles and patches is.

1 The noble chief, vide supra, p. 141, note l .

2 I shall not strike or wound his skin.

3 Xincora, near Eillaloe, Co. Clare, the palace of King Brian Borumha.
* The text and the translation of this rann are both uncertain.

214 pucmas brcic- 6u N^Rasac L xxvl11

TTIo beic 1 gculaic cap cdc
acap le hat> an c-^ldc

pan cpuicpe 1 ppacaip na ppean^

acaip an uilcpe an peanpeall.

XXI

On bpit) beagbacapo m ib
puapap gan aop gan upcib

mdp olc le giolla an ga

nl pionna p nac beapppa.

XXII

TTlon ba ea^al Oia pa beoib

bon c oo ppiocpab pileoip

a pip bo pab ap m'uillinn pcaip
bo cuippinn bpag ap bpdcaip.

XXIII

pigpeab peapca an libpe lom

puijpeab i mbopb na mbpuccoll

ana pilib pan plannc pua
pan pannc pilib 50 pionnpuap.

XXIV

Op m'uillinnpe b'pac buine igin meapaib an ball
boonnaipc a cpacc p b'pab a cabap 1 n-am
a pilib bon papla b'ip ap geallaipe call
bo cuilleapa an bpib p binpe an eaglaip ann.

XXV

TTT'mnioll p i^ean cpic pe bpaoinpciallaib
pgup puillin^eap pab n gclipeac jcaimcpialla
bap gunna n gabab gipe n maillbpiacpaig
gan culaic 50 pap a bpib na bamcijeapnan

1 puapap.

xx, 1. 2 aup, N. 1. 4 macaip, N. xxi, 1. 4 bedpppa, N ; beappa,

L. xxii, 1. 1 muTi, N. 1. 2 pppiocao, N xxm, 1. 2 puiQ-peab, N, L;

a meapg, N; a mbopb, L. 1. 4 puilib, N. xxiv, 1. 1 ap riiuillmnpe. L;
rheapa, N ; meapai, L. 1. 2 an cpacc, N. xxv, This rann is found in
L only. 1. 4 bamnciapnan.

xxvm] FROM GRECIAN PURE A FRIEZE I GOT 215

Seeing me in better dress

Caused his jealous spite to swell ;

His tattered rags his grievance make,
Bundle bound with straddle ropes.

XXI

In my hand the coloured frieze
"Without delay or wrong I got ;

Since the shooteri likes it not,

He would fain flay every thread.

XXII

Were God not to be feared at last
By those who dare to fire a ball,

To thee 2 who checkedst my need I sav,

I'd give the friar the lie direct.

XXIII

I'll leave the threadbare liverv now
And sit at genial hazels'* board ;

Let Philip with his brown rags stav

And shiver in his rightful rank.

XXIV

^ry needs were regarded by one, as those of the blind man were
Who looked on the wound and was able thence to gain help in time ;
After all thou hast promised, Philip, to Him who is Pearl of

heaven,
This frieze I have duly deserved ; let the Church acquiesce in that.

xxv

Weakly in sooth is my state, thus afflicted with tears and stripes

A t the hands of an envious cleric, who walketh in crooked ways ;

By gun! I shall meet with no sharpness from her*of the gentle voice,

Xor depart from my lady without a fine frieze suit to reach to the

ground

and I got it.

1 He who has attacked and censured me. '" Sir Joha Fitz Gerald.

1 Hazels: chieftains, vide Part i, p. 108, note".

1 Lady Ellen, wife of Sir John Fitz Gerald ; vide supra, p. 166.

[ 216 ] [xxix

xxix. mo Ion ceisc orcaio

[Mss. : Maynooth, Murphy ix, p. 373 ; xcv, p. 52 (m) ; E.I.A. 23 G 20, (G);
23 L 37, p. 51 (L); Ms. Los Angeles, p. 563. L was transcribed f rom the author's
autograph.

The poem is inscribed Otibi 6 bpuabaip ccc. bo p pagapc bo pm
boicearhlac bo (G, m, A), i.e., David Bruadair cecinit on two priests who
had treated him inhospitably. We learn, however, from the notes to the poem in
L that the satire was not meant seriously, and the reader is referred to a certain
Daibhi 6g buidhe for a full account of the transaction. The same Ms. tells
us that the names of the two priests were David U Laochdha and William
O Laochdha. Laochdha would naturally be englished Leahy ; but in this case it
may have been anglicized Lacy, though the name of the celebrated Norman family
of the Lacys or de Lacys, who resided at Bruff, Bruree, and Ballingarry in
Co. Limerick, is given in Irish as bo Lep by the Four Masters. David Lacy,
registered in 1704 as p.p. of Askeaton, agedfifty-five, ordained in 1670 at Bozas in

Q5 po im iai paigneap do cuip Odibic 6 OpuaOaip ap
p Oo pagapcaib maice muinceapa .1. Odibic 6 Laocoa -\
IMliam 6 Laoca. Cpcaipe 6 ia dib a Ocpiup [L] :

i
TTlo lon ceipc opaib nac plige cum pocaip

puibe on bup bpoaip aOamuigim
a aoine bocca Oo pn ap popaib

aoine cpoipcce p clasapnaige"
a op Oo coOail le cinnceacc OoicciU

bc gup Oocaip Oeapbuigim
app 5up cpopca an gnom oon coipce

Oo yn ap Ocopac pa^aipc Oob.

on ceaN^aL sonn

a lucc coigilce bap mbaippille ap aicme Oom eapbpOpa
ip Oo coOail gan OaOaiii acc O'eagla a n-anabpiOe
gea Ooili liom labaipc ap peappanaib maice mpa
p cpopca na heappuig Od bap pamail cug pagapcipeacc. 6

Cuig hqc paib annpo acc pgpab [L].

b lnneopaib Otibi 65 buioe buic cip an cpaignipe [L].

xxixj L 2l7 J

XXIX. HERE'S THE CHARACTER I GIVE YOU

France, by Henry, Bishop of Bozas (" Irish Ecclesiastical Eecord," a.d. 1876,
p. 446), may be the David Laochdha referred to in the poem. If so, he did not
live long after the registration of 1704, for the prayer of the scribe, John Stack,
"Cpcaipe 6 Oia Otib a Ocpiup," shows that the poet and the two priests
were dead in 1708, the year in which L was written.

This piece is undated in the Mss. In L it follows lp Tjpcpao clib $an
ispe cocpom ap bun, also an undated piece, and is followed by Dt bpaice
mo ppionnpa, which was written in 1680.

Metre arhptn : (1) R. i,

(a) w w O w \J w O v-/.

(b) u o w a w .
(2) R. U,

Here followeth the satire tliat David Rruadair directed against
two good friendly priests, David Laochdha and William Laochdha.
Muy God have mercy on the three of them [L] !

i
Here's the character I give you :

Sitting with you brings not weal,
Starvelings stretched on straw-strewn litters,

Fasting, abstinence, and rain."
Pair, wlio slept in stingy meanness,
Harsh although it be, I swear,
Wrongly did that chapter act that
First of all made priests of you.
ii
Te who spared your barrel from the members of my order true,
And who slept bereft of all things, fearing they might plunder you, 6
Loath although I am to speak of holy persons, great and good,
"Wrong those bishops were who gave the priesthood to the likes of you.

Know that this is s. mere jest [L].

6 David g buidhe will tell you the cause of this satire [L].

i, 1. 1 aobaoim, L; abarhaoim, G, m. 1. 2 pn, L; pne, G; pnne, m ;
a popaib, L; aip popaib, G, m. 1. 3 an Op, G, m ; boo, G, m ; Oeapbaoim,
L, G, m. ii, 1. 1 an baippille, G, m. 1. 2 gan Oabup, L; gan oaOarh,

G, m.

[ 218 ] [xxx

xxx. O: paice mo Prionnsg

A.n. 1680

[Mss. : R.I.A. 23 G 24 (G) ; 23 L 37, p. 116 (L.) L was transcribed fromthe-
author's autograph.

These verses were written on the arrest of Sir John Fitz Gerald, of Claonghlais,
on the charge of complicity in the pretended Popish Plot. He was brought to
England for trial, as were many other Irishmen on the same charge. I have not
met ariy account of the proceedings against him there, but our author informs us
that the accusationsagainst him broke down. This is not to be wondered at, seeing
how destitute of foundation the chaiges were. According to the " information of
Maurice Fitz Gerald, gent., taken before John Odell and Nicholas Mounckton and

A Prophecie I made" for Sir Jolin Pitz Gefald when he was
carryed for England upon account of the pretended Popish Plot in
theyear 1680:

i
X) bpaice mo ppionnpa snip ip sa^a an pip
a acpuin^ p a omcup a pionncpuic a pile p a iocc
p Oeapbca liom gcppa cille p cipc
nac glacpa 6 cp $up cipling miple ona ucc

agup nop glac.

ir
The Author's Answer to one who said tlic foregoing verse might
he applied to anyone at pleasure :

peap pupptnca pial popai
peap gan upciO aoncopag

peap poipne nac ceapc maipe

oipe ceapc na Claonglaipe.

A Prophecy made by David Bruadar, G.

1 1. 2 a acrhuing, G. n 1. 4. The last two lines are written in Ojjam

Conpome (Consonantal Ogham) in L, thus:

p* pblngpnpc n c cmmpc niccppc
rjlnsgppc cnrmpc na clccnglccpc.

Thescribe, John Stac, also gives the author's name in Ogam Cpaob (ordinary
Ogham), and his own name both in Oftam Cpaob and Oftom Coll.

t] [ 219 j

XXX. IF MY PRINCE WEHE TO CAST BUT ONE GLANCE

1680

George Avlmer, Esqs., on the llth of December, 1680," as early as the winter,
1676, it had been arranged that 20,000 French were to land, and as many more
Irish soldiers were to be raised in Munster, and all the English were to be
m.-issacred in one night. The informer included all the Catholic gentry of the
west of Co. Limerick in the list of conspirators. The following, whose names
are familiar from the poems of David O Bruadair, are mentioned in the list :
Sir John Fitz Gerald, John Bourke of Cahir Mohill (Cathair Maothail), Captain
Eichard Stephenson, Mr. John Hurley, John Bourke of Ardagh, Mr. Williani
Bourke of Lisnekilly, Nicholas Bourke of Limerick.

In L the last two lmes of the second rann are written in Ojjam Conpoine.

Metre (1) R. i, Qrhpdn : (\j) a \j w w w <^ .
(2) R. ii, Oeibioe : 2{7+< , h 1 >} f^H^).]

A Prophecy I made for Sir John FitzGerald when he was carried
for England upon account of the pretended Popish Plot in the year
1680:

If my prince l were to cast hut one glance at the visage and limhs of

this man,
His vigour, deportment, and kindness, distinction and beauty of form,
I am sure in the course of his prudence and justice he ne'er would

admit

On the word of a scoundrel that treason could ever have entered his

heart

and he did not adinit.

The Author's Answer to one who said the foregoing verse might
he applied to anyone at pleasure :

Noble, brave, and steadfast is the
Hero ever pure of aim,

Tribal chief not scarce of beauty,

Claonghlais' 2 true and lawful heir.

1 Charles II, King of England. - Vide Part i, p. 150, note x .

[ 220 J [xxxi

xxxi. semoseac sem^te

[Mss. : Maynooth, Murphy ix, p. 100; xcv, p. 49 (m) ; R.T.A. 23 G 20,
p. 307 (G) ; 23 L 37, p. 197 (L) ; Ms. Los Angeles, p. 557 (A).

This poem is a satire on a barmaid or servant girl who refused the poet a drink
when he was thirsty. In the Mss. it is inscribed simply t)dibi 6 bnuabain

Seipbpeac peipgce ogaip ppnac peapc
O'eicig pmn ip eibiop oca im pcpnaig peac
beipeao pobpa O'eicill $an lon cap leap
an Oeilbn gan Oeipjl ndp pip mo capc.

t)d peicinn pan bpeilejnorh Oojeobab ceacc
p beipc an cije 50 leigpiOp m pcppa capc
6 ceipnim p 50 bpeipj linn p beoip na gap
Oon pceiling ndp leige p na glipe 1 bpaO.

TTleipgneac beipbce 1 gan ceol na cab
Oo ceilg pinn le gpeiOimn pan bpippe amac
g ceilim porn a peiOigpaoi map pgpap peacc
ba beag an oc Od mbeipeab p Oo gpca cac.

Reilgn an eilicn nac O'opO na mban

p peipce gnaoi Od bpeiceamaoiO 1 po pe maic

a beic na Oaoi 6^ Oeirhin O 50 Oeo na Ocpeab

1, 1. 2 pgpnainn, G, m. n, 1. 1 pa bpeille snorh, m. 1. 2 capg, L ;

ceap^, G, m. 1. 4 rceilling, m. 10, 1. 1 beipbce, m : beipbe, L ;

beipbce, G. 1. 2 peilg, m ; gpeibmin, L; gpeibe mn, G; gpcibminn, m.

xxxi] [ 221 ]

XXXI. ONCE AN INSOLENT, VINDICTIVE

ccc. (G, L, m, A), and there is nothing either in the poem itself or in its position
in the oldest Ms. to give any indication of the date of its composition.

Metre Grhpcm : [ujeufwevfvjju a.]

Once an insolent, vindictive, lank, and shrivelled servant girl
Refused to grant me my request when craving thirst was in my

throat ;
AIay some spectre carry off without provisions o'er the sea
That wretched imp of pallid face who would not try to still my thirst.

She would get a lesson, if I paid her for her scurvy deed,
And both the owners of the house would give me credit for a cask;
Though she had the beer beside her, she abused me angrily :
M!ay the Xing of glory never let her be immune from mange.

iii
A parboiled slut is she without a note of music in her mouth
Who attacked me in a rage and hurled me headlong through the door;
Although according to the law I hide her pedigree from you,
Little would it matter if she were to bear a ghost a cat.

Hind with club-feet sprung from dam belonging not to womankind,
"With the driest face I ever yet have seen on virtue's path;
Bungler that she is and shall be till the day of nations' doora,

1. 3 ceillim, m ; rmcc, m ; 1. 4 oo 5., L ; bon 5., G, m. iv, 1. 2 oeipi

gnaoi, L. 1. 3 a beic, L, m; a beic, G; rjeiBm, L; bi, I. ; bib, G, m.

1. 4 Finis 50 palac cio6 puaipc, L.

[ 222 ] fxxxn

xxxii. a iarnnuit), a cliaTiiuiu

[Mss. : Maynooth, Murphy vii, p. 58 ; xii (m); R.I.A., 23 L 37, p. 35 (L) ;
23 M 33, p. 1 ; and a Ms. by piapap TTlinpal (P). L was copied from the
poet's autograph.

Titles: t)ibi 6 bpuabaip ccc. (M, P, m) cuim Diapmaba mic Seagain
ba oi (m). For the introductory note in L see below. This poem is a mock-
heroic defence of the shoemalters and smiths of Co. Limerick, whose respective
champions were Domhnall Maolin and Risteard Niris of Drumcolliher, against
tlie claims advanced by Diarmaid mac Sein Bhuidhe mic Chrrthaigh on behalf
of his shoemaker, Sen Loingsigh, vindicating in general the superiority of the
shoemakers and smiths of Co. Limerick over those of Kerry and Muskerry.
There is nothing in the poem itself to enable us to determine its date with precision,
but judging from the position it occupies in L, I think it may be assigned with
probability to about ] 680-1682. In the section of that Ms. where it occurs there

Og po im biaib TTio ppeagpab ap an bceapcap agcpac cug
t)iapmaib mac Seajain buibe ap gpapaibe b'dipigce bap
b' amm Seagan Ua Loingpig agup t)omnall Ua TTlaoldin beo an
can pam ; 7 pp ap pileabaib Ciappaibe 7 TTTupcpaige noc 00
b 506 pann aca 05 iliom uiplpe 5 ai bneann ^oba bd ngaibmb
pin [L] :

iapmaib, a cliamain 'p a comjuip,

a pionncuip 1 n-iomguin nac nna,

a laccaibe na puab pa huaiple oipneab,

cup 1 c'agaib a bpeibm n pbpaim.

11
H mian liom, a cmcaig cpba,
ppeapabpa pioc 'p a bpuil beo aca
coip p ciap 1 ngpianmuig pbla
pe Idimcedpbaib md cd nac leop buic.

1, 1. 2 na, L. 1. 3 laccbuge P ; ipnib, m. n, 1. 4 liiiiceappaib,

P, m.

1 Diartnaid Mac Crrthaigh, t'ne well-known poet ; vide Part 1, Introduction,
pp. xvii, xxiv, xxxii.

2 Co. Keiry.

3 The baronies of East and West Muskerry, Co. Cork.

4 Gaibhne, also Gaibhneann, the celebrated smith of the Tuatha D Danann

:xxn] [ 223 ]

XXXII. MY FRIEND AXD MY SOX-IX-LAW DIARMAID

are ten poems by David Bruadair, and of these it is the first. With regard to
the date of these ten poems, nos. 1, 2, 6, and 8 are undated, nos. 2 and 3 are dated
1682, nos. 9 and 10 belong to the year 1680, whi'.e no. 5 seems to have been
written in 1676.

The order of the ranns has been slightly disturbed in the different Mss. I have
followed the order of L, which, as I have said, was copied direct from theauthor's
autograph. P inserts E. xiv, and m inserts Rr. ix and xiv between R. iv and
E. v, as printed below.

Metre (1) Caoineao : Er. i-xxxm, of which the scheme for the first line

\j ui \j \j ia v^ w 6 \j.

(2) Qrhridn : fir. xxxiv, xxxv :

(w) 6 \j w 6 w w ao d .J

Hereinafter followeth my answer to the prejudiced testimony
whicli Diarmaid mac Sheaghin Bhuidhe J gave in favour of a certain
slioemaher by name Sen Loingsigh, in spite of the fact that
Domhnall Maolin was then alive, as well as my answer to the
poets of Ciarraide 2 and Muscraidhe, 3 each of which parties was
claiming the tools of Gaibhne 4 the smith for their own smiths (L) :

i
Mv friend und my son-in-law 8 Diarmaid,
White chief ne'er worsted in woundings,
"Who wast fostered by fairest-decked sages,
I reproach not the skill of thy trainers.

ii
I seek not, brave comrade, to challenge
Either thee or the craftsmen who still live
East and west through the sun-plain of Fdla ; 6
May that be enough to appease you.

(Keating, History, i, p. 218). He is vividly remembered in all parts of Iieland,
and in consequence tradition localizes the site of his forge in various places,
v. gr. in the forest of Gleann Treichim near Mullach Maistean, Co. Eildaie
(0'Curry, Manners and Customs, n, p. 246), and in a forest at Druim na Teine,
near Cloch Chinnfhaoilidh, Co. Donegal (Four Masters, i, pp. 18-21, note).

5 Son-in-law is probably used here indefinitely as a term of friendship.

6 Ireland, cf. Part i, p. 45, note 8 .

224 a iaRTiuit), a ctiaiiiuiN [xxxn

Occ 50 bpuiLin^ip uppaim 05 t)oiiinaLL
aj\ a bpuil Dob 05 pnorii pe bp^aib,
mac t)onn6aa np cogaip beic bpeoi&ce
'p ndp ap pLaic nd a riiac pdn ppO pan.

Udp cuip piarii pd a ina pca
n Oo cuappa spuaim na n-615-peap,
nop ppc ceaupca 1 gceannapaic la
'p ndp 6puiO DoicciolL a opap uim nna.

v
U ap apacc piarii nd ap pippe
1 ^cuibpeann Caib^ p lileibe ip lilipe
1 meapc na gceapc nd 1 n-aice Lbaip
puaip an cpaoi tO ppiul pippe ;

Ud 1 mboic buaile ap Luacaip peoijce,
'p a pil beaca pe bainne na cpine,
nd 1 Oceac mogai Oo cpom le poriiap,
6dp buiean cac p apc p inpeac.

VII

Occ 1 n-iopca6aib ciopama coipeac
1 bpocaip clipe p igpe p ^ban,
1 bpocaip buaball cuac p cppcpoc
con p cndrii p gldiriie p jeocac.

VIII

1 mbpuibnib ona mbo pon p peoLthac
bponna pa6 p ipnea6 pceapc
laocpab Lomca ip pogpcop pgpoi6e
cuiLce cLucapa cupaipO ip cpcaip.

iii, 1. 2 le bp. P, m. 1. 4 ean, P, m, L ; a om. P, m, L. iv, 1. 1 aa,

iii. 1. 3 nn m. 1. 4 am nna, m ; um nnaiD, L. v, In P rann xiv and

in m ranns ix and xiv are inserted here before rann v. 1. 1 a roinre, I*
vi, 1. 2 cpinne, L. vn, 1. 4 sldrh, P. vm, 1. 1 mbiaft, P.

1. 4 clucana, L, m.

xxxu] MY FRIEND AND MY SON-IN-LAW DIARMAlD 225

in
But yet thou shouldst honour more highly
Than all other shoemakers Domhnall, 1
Son of Donnchadh, who jieldeth to no one,
But satisfies lords and lords' children.

He keeps nought locked up in his pocket
To cause the yonng nohles displeasure ;
He never is stingy at revels,
Nor hars his door meanly at evening.

v
This eminent sage did not borrow
His skill, nor acquire it for nothing,
While with Tadhg, Meadhbh, or Mr 2 he consorted
Or lodged in a hen-house with Lbas, 3

Xor in byres strewn with rushes all sodden,
Nor eyeing the milk of the dun cow,
In the hut of a serf whose whole household
Was a cat and an idiot and hunger ;

VII

But in warm lightsome mansions of chieftains,
Among clerics and poets and maidens,
Mld harp-music, trumpets, and goblets,
Mid revelry, hounds, joints, and jongleui-s,

VIII

In forts famed for wines, meats, and banquets,
Golden treasures and presents of jewels,
Trained soldiers and roval bred horses,
Warm coverlets, cupboards, and hangers.

1 bomhnail O Maolin, the shocmaker of Co. Limeriek.
: l'eople of low condition.
3 An ignorant boor.

226 a icmmuit), a Ucuhum [xxxn

Cpealam mo uine n hiongancac pftpaim
'p n peabap can ap mt cleaccann ipnip,
acc pionnaib ppice p ipb an pib pe
gan puijioll ^an eapbai ap a bibib.

t)ap imo cluaip ba bual gan 56 o
6 an c bt puga p bionagaip ige
beic baonnaccac cpiceac cpeopac
p 'na phcenix a\\ ^papaibcib Goppa.

lnp an bpuipm ba mionca a pcion
05 maicib Scoc 1 n-oipig ppca
1 n-aimpip gliaib ip piapca 1 n-ilceac
'pan bpeip Ceaihpac am a ^cipbpeac.

XII

arhail pug an c-iolap an c-ionab 1 neolaib
'p an mol muipibe 1 gcpoplacaib bcna,
aihail pug ceannap ap ceacpaib an leo^an
pug mo laocpa ci]\ gpap an pb leip.

XIII

Ip omba ctil onap betpppcnaib a eolap
ap a aop omca 1 bpionnpa bpige
p n puil onacuip uppa 'na coihgap
bob ap lipe cille p coriiaiple.

XIV

"N puil ceapab nt ^eappab btp pbuig
paoi 50 gcill bt cipb ntp c^aib,
n puil cumab nt piopmab nt peolab
ap beipc cpoi&e ntp cimceall cppa.

ix, 1. 1 cneallaih, P. 1. 2 cab ap m cleaec an, m ; cleacawn, P;
cleaccann. L. x, 1. 2 bionagan, P- L 4 ran ph., m; ran npe (?) P.

xi, 1. 1 bpuipm, L. 1. 2 prba, P. xn, n m this rann oomea after R. xix.
I. 1 pug olap, P; nus ciolap, L; pug piolap, m ; o neolaib, L, m.
1. 2 mol muioe, L ; the ends of the second and fourth lines are worn a\vay in L.

m] MY FRIHXI AXl MV SOMN I.AW DIARMAID 227

lo wonder I praise his equipnients,
For I know of no better adornnients,
And the seniors and seers of this country
Confess that his hands are reproachless.

x
Upon my word lie received from the father
Who guided his youth a kind nature ;
Prudent and vigorous Phcemx, 1
Best of the cobblers of Europe

Iu that form oft esteemed by the nobles
Of the Scots 2 at au office of marriage,
In war aud at revels in taverns,
And when judging at Tara's Feis 3 justlv.

XII

As supreuie reigns the eagle in heaven,
And the whale in the depths of the ocean,
As the lion of beasts is the iuonarch,
So my hero the palni won in cobbling.

XIII

Distinguished by vastness of knowledge
Iu shoecraft above all his rivals,
o champion among them comes near him
In brilliant conception and judgment.

XIV

He emplovs in his urt every lasting
And cutting prescribed by the sages,
Every shaping aud pairing and fashion
He hath compassed completely in foot^ear.

1. 4 nT, m. xiii, 1. 1 6. cppa, P. uv, ]. 3 r-K>r5a(&), P, m.

1. 4 cppa, m.

1 Epithet of a listiuguished person.

- Scots: Irishiuen, cf. supra, p. 95, note u , etc.

3 Cf. Eeating, Ilisiorv, n, p. JO.

228 a iamnuio, a cliaihuiN [xxxn

Guigpeac cmca cmil p ctriao
cuipeap Otn pe cntriiaib ceolpuipc,
pianai&e pileaca p picceallac pipne
p pinnceoip paicce nac OeapmaO plac.

lp onia piaain pial Oogeobamn

ap a ^canaim 0' puil bappaig p Ripcig

O'puil aoirh Oo pol Oiliolla lumi

p O'puil gpagaig Lic-cloice an corhlainn.

xvir

OctiO pe paoieacc Op ap coihgap
05 a bpuil bun ip piop an pceoil pm,
mac an riileab Laoi na lcpann
p Copmac OaO an Opacca O'pa.

xvar

a peipe na pni;c caobuij Ooriinall
'p nt b 60 1 meapc pcol 10 eopa,
a beic 6p ctc mt ct nac 0615 lib,
cuip ap bpopnaig 'na lomapic pccac;

XIX

D'pioppu^u an beangtw pulltm ti^iinp
nac b claon nt caoc ap eipip,
nac b meaca pe mannap na mpcac
'p ntp ppc cinnce uun ni OoO ppOpa.

xv, 1. 3 piannuige, m; poinpe, m ; pippe, L. I. 4 pacu. I. ;
paca, m; paicce, P. xvi, 1. 1 pial, P, m; pial, L. xvn, K. xx insarted
before this rann in m. 1. 1 ap comgaip, m. 1. 2 pip, L. 1. 4 oeopaf, m.
xvin, 1. 1 peipe, m; pipe, P; na ime, P, qu. puhe. 1 ' na pnex, m;
Sm;c, L. 1. 3 a otn. m; a beic niap cca, L. 1. 4 a cup, m;
bpopna, m; lomaipe pccaig, m. xix, 1. 1 ig $lic, P. 1. ;> mansaip,

m ; manap, P, L.

1 The 0'Keetfes of Duthaidh Ealla, who spritig from Oaomh, 17ih in detcent
from Oilioll Olum, son of Eoghan Mr, king of Munster in the second century.

xxxii] MY FRIEND AND MY SON-1 X-LAW DIARMA.ID 229

Profuient in music and raetre,

His songs clothe the bones of airs tuneful,

Philosopher, chessplajer, Fenian,

And lawn-dancer mindful of details.

I could cite for you many a witness
To my song from the Barrys and Roches,
U Caoimh, 1 Oilioll Olum's descendants,
And the Grecians 2 of Clochliath 3 of conflicts.

Therc live here a couple of experts,
Who know the whole gist of this story,
The son 4 of the knight of the bright Laoi
And Cormac Dad, 4 gilder of verses.

XVIII

muse of the ancients, aid Domhnall,
Be no stranger to him among artists ;
Shouldst thou think him no better than others,
Send a courier coursing to Brosnach, 5

XIX

To visit the hale, skilful sapling,
Not sightless nor purblind at meetings,
Not feeble at handling a carca^s,
Nor reputed unversed in thv business,

2 The territory of Clangibbon, Co. Cork, was held by a brancb o the
Fitz Geralds.

3 Cloghlea Castle, in Moove Park, on tbe river Funcheon, near Mitcheistown,
baronv of Condons and Clangibbon, Co. Cork. It was the seat of tue
Condons, and was the scene of several battles during the Eleven Years' War,
1641-1652.

4 Otherwise unknown.

6 Bi(Mnach, seemingly Brosna, on the borders of the counties of Limerick and
Keny. but situated in the latter.

2o a iarcmuit), a ctiariiuiN ; fxxxn

On btpp cugaip, a cumainn, bon cSieon pin
pill cap aip gan pcaO p beonuig
bon c p pine 'p p pinne pe pognarii
n-lnip ptil oo bpticpib bp^pcol.

XXI

1 Ocaob bap n^aibue p caibpeac cpmac
cimcioll apm nac abiiiuigim bibpean,
pcpocaib 50 hpeal a peolca,
n puil ceap p nop an leopan.

xxir
bob a piop aca nac caipgib conrijleic
m an gculaic nac upup a ciriipearii,
act oijpe 5 aiDr| eann 'pan pb po
'p p piub, bap liom, t)ick Nipip.*

XXIII

Ip aige ctib uppaib p builg p bpince
pg na n^aibne a caip 'p a coca,
p aige ctib a omaip p a ulaice p a mbil,
a coppacip a bpuil 'p a cpba.

XXIV

Oct bp glaice p bp cpeapairii n a b aige,
capip laibpe p aile a boicin,
pionnpip peappanca p geannaipe glpac,
p mlla cunnail 506 gunna Otp cuiipeab.

* .1. i nOpuim Collacain (P, M).

xx, 1. 1 cSeoin, L. I. 3 pmne, P. xxi, 1. 2 aipni, m; abariiam, P;

a05uim,L; abariium,m. 1. 3 pcpocaio, L. 1. 4 non pan, m. xxn. 1. 2
uppaip a c, V ; upaipboc.,L; uppac., m. 1. 3 bp6D, P. 1. 4 Noris,
m ; Norish, P. xxiv, 1. 1 a om. L ; a 66, P. 1. 2 liope, P ; laibpe, L ;

laigpe, m ; aigle, P; aigce, L; ige, m ; 1. 3 geansaipc, m. 1. 4 munnla,
m ; cunail, L, m; coiriipus, P; coimpios, L; c6ireaf>, m.

x xii] MY FRIEND AND MY SON-IN-LAW DIARMA ID 231

The palm that to Sen thou hast given
Take hack straightwav, friend, and concede it
To the veteran tradesman, most famous
Of the brethren of Inis Fil's shoe-guilds.

In regard to your smiths proudlj boasting,
Who claim what I do not concede them,
Let them speedilv lower their colours,
Xow as ever devoid of true spirit.

Let them know thev should shrink from competing
For those garments that baffle description ;
Gaibhne's heir liveth still in this country
And is nobodv else but Dick Norris.*

He has sledgehammers, bellows, and niillstoiu-s, 5
The cape and the cloak of the King-smith, 3
His troughs, tongs, and sharp-pointed anvil,
His drill and his cord and his borer.

He has hand-vices, fixed vices, adzes
And plenty of hammers for shoeing,
Loud mallets and pincers majestic
And a neat mould for guns of all fashions ;

* In Drom Callachair (P, M), i.e. Dromcolliher, in biironv Connello Upper,
Co. Limerick.

1 Sen O Loingsigb, the shoemaker of Muscraighe, whose cause Diarmaid mac
Seaghin Bhuidhe had espoused.

* Stones for shaping the rims of wheels.

* Gaibhne, the Irish Tulcan ; vide supra, p. 222, note 4 .

232 a iamnuit), a eliaihuiN [ X xxi

XXV

Qrlce noc geappap gac bappa le pppa

p maoiln nac Oorhaom a ocap,

a cmptip ceapOca a biop ceallarg 'p a cppa,

a pman luaca p ^uail Oo cnpac.

lp leip 6n pgcetpO gcpoietpO ^corhaccac
bucp ctingeac cpb Oo npcpiop,
pipal nac piOalca pmpla,
p biop cpuar gan Oiombuai le hpOaib.

xxvir
O'ptgaib ^cnbneann abapca b leip
cuipeap pulang p puinnearh rp pipnirir,
O'ptg a cpurc 'p a cprop map corhapca,
a papp cibe 'p a pecpOap.

xxvnr
tVptg a napapn peanaclio leoriram
nac lig cacarh 'na capal nt ceobpurc,
Itn peacc paiiop 50 bpeipe cpeopann
rp pcprurprn pcpiopap paor pcunnabp pippe.

lp an 5^ a F <5 a1Dnecmn $aibOeac glpbmn
60 buaib balarp pug bappa 506 blarg
cug a cporceann cum bolg oom corhuppain
rp o'pt^ a beanna map carcnearh ma peompa.

xxv, 1. 1 aiclle nac geappann, m. 1. 3 ceapca, P, L, m ; ccpa,
m. 1, 4 luarche, m. xxvi, 1. 4 biombuab, P, L; biombuab, m.

xxvii, 1. 3 a cpuc, L. 1. 4 ppip, P; Recorder, m. xxvm, 1. 2 leaj, m;
ceobeapc, P. 1. 3 pip, L, m ; pdiiop, P. 1. 4 pguinnebp, P; psunnabp,
L, m. xxix, 1. 2 bllaig, P, m. 1. 3 curii, L.

1 The horns of the celebrated cow, the Glas Ghaibhneann ; vide infra, p. 233,
note 4 .

2 A musical instrument like a flageolet.

xxxn] MY FRIEND AND MY SON-IN-LAW DIARMAID 233

XXV

Strong knives that can cut bars of iron
And trustworthy stone-breaking hammers,
Just compasses, pokers, and tool-box,
And a bin to hold cinders and ashes.

XXVI

He got from the stout-hearted King-smith
An angular knife to scrape horse-hoofs,
A chisel of no vulgar pattern,
And a rteel prong effeetrve in sniithcraft.

XXVII

Uaibhne left him his cow-homs 1 that give him
Steadfastness, energv, patience,
His harp and his sash as an ensign,
His recorder 2 and hair-cutting razors.

XXVIII

He left him for apron a lion's skin
To prevent his clothes wearing or rotting,
Two nail-moulds and full seven sizes
And a screw-pin 3 for settling a porch-door.

'Twas the sleek-coated, sweet-voiced Glas Ghaibhneann
Wbich defeated the cow-droves of Balor, 5
Gave my neighbour her skin to make bellows,
Left her horns to adorn his apartments.

3 Cf . Part i, p. 73, note 2 .

4 The Glas Ghaibhneann, al. Glas Ghaibhneach and Glas Ghaibhleach, the
famous grey cow of Gaibhne, the milk of which could never be exhausted. She
is as celebrated throughout the whole of Ireland as Gaibhne himself. Ct pf
com maic cum bainne cabaipc leip an $^ ai r ^aibleann is a proverb n
Co. Derry, while in Co. Keny and elsewhere the most delicious pastures are those
where she rested in her peregrinations nan obail an ^lap gaibneac. For
the traditional story cunent in Co. Donegal, cf . O'Donovan's note, Four Masters i,
pp. 18-21.

5 Cf. Four Masters, i, pp. 18-21, note.

2)4 a o-iawnijit), a cliaiiiuiN [xxta

XXX

N puil colg nt clogaO nt cipce,
pcian betppca cltippeac nd cippleapc,
spring 1 n^lap nd watch 1 bpirenee
nac puil onnap a n-innill 05 Nipip.

XXXI

N puil aan ^an leigiop n-Gocaill,
cpocdn ceangail nd cnagaipe OiOe,
cainnleoip betpnac ppdip n peocaip
nac puil acritainn a leapuijjce ap 16 leip.

XXXII

lp paOa actnn 05 cptcc cap bcap

peac an scip ap Ocip Oo cgbap,

pillpeaO peacc, nl beapc p cpa,

p cuippeao cpo, 5100 pui^eoll gnn oicm.

XXXIII

Cap an acaip Oap baipcea 1110 Doiiinall

00 nop ulca Oo ciomapga eolaip

1 bponncaib allcpann pciariia pcinneac
nt cap l^ipciopo Ot n-impea ipnip.*

XXXIV

ipnip an igpip gan paobctil caim
eolap nac pipeap p laocltiii cpomn
boionap pouigce p baocbtn l
nac cgcap n bpgriiup 50 caolctipc paoi.f

* ip anao 'Ripbeapb an iplip coihmaic ec bo bancaoi a mbilb6
, ac 50 bpaga a ooicin bige (P, M).
t ay cm gcoipc (P, M).

xxx, 1. 1 agan, P, L. 1. 2 oice, L, m; Hnes 2 and 3 aie invertcd in P*
1. 4 acpainn, L, m ; crp 56, 1' ; ap 16, L, m. xxxi, 1. 3 peacc corrccted to
peapba in P. 1. 4 puigil, L. xxxm, 1. 1 caip, P; Oap, n ; aicip, m*

1. 2 ciomapsan, m. xxxiv, 1. 1 paobcaiU, L. 1. 3 b6 onnap, P.

1. 4 ciftceap, P. bporiiup, L, m. In tbe marginal note M seems to have
ccoipc, P ccoipe or ccoipc.

1 Toughal, Co. Cork.

2 Donnchadh 6 Maolin, father of Domhnall : cf. E. m of thia poem.

xxxii MY FRIHNI) AM) MY SOX-IX-LAW DIAUMAID _>35

xx\
There is not a sword, coach, or helmet,
A razor, a harp, or a bangle,
A lockspring or timepiece in Florencc,
P>ut Korris knows how to provide it.

xxx r
There is not a knocker or pot-hook
Xor a caldron unmended in Eochaill, 1
Cracked candlestick, brazen or pewter,
But he can repair in an instant.

XXXII

Having now made a lengthy digression
Far away from the point I commenced witli,
I return, as I ought, to my suhject,
To finish this profitless rubbish.

xxxnr
Tast the father- who got Domhnall christcned
It is needless to go to get knowledge
Of fashions in neat thread-sewn sandals,
Xor past Iiichaid,* if tools be in question.*

xxxiv
Prudent and straight is this youth of tlie tools,
In hnowledge not puny, proficient of hand ;
A neat apron of cowhide of fair soothing hue
From Autumu till Oetave of Easter he wears.

* For Bichard used to make as good implements a ever were niade in Bilbo, 1
provuied that he got enough to drink (P, M).

3 Richard, al. Dick Nonis, the smith of Drumcolliher, Co. Lnerick :
6f. 1;. xxii of this poem.

4 There are two places called Biihoa in Ireland, Bilboa near Cappaghmore on
lopes of the Sliabh Eibhlinne Mountains in the east of Co. Limerick, and

Bilboa on the borders of Co. Carlow and Queen's County, celebrated for its
coliieries, in the Cloghrenan Hills, offshoots of the Sliabh Mairge Mountains. It
i) y be, however, that the manufacturing citv of Bilbao in Spain is referred to
here. There was an activc trade betwecn it amd Limerick at the bcginning of the
seventeenth centurv.

2;iG TTT'IONNlOC 00 TiaC piR peOSO [xxxiii

XXXV

Ot Oc^baiO na ceoyianTia caobpt pinn
le piomaO Ocuip 05 ppaoc ptn ^cpaoib,
6 bp^puipinn pbla na paopcltp plm
pspaimpe 05 Ooihnall 6 TTTaoltin f.*

* ec paicim cia bainpeap be (P, M).

bo a piop agaO a lujcoip npan gcaicpim Oo pin OiapmaiO
Ot gpapaibe pm gup ciompuig uiplp a cpocaib pciana
cuige, 5ibeab nop maoioeapa uiplp ap bic o'uipeapbaib ap mo
gpapaibe pin acc 50 mbo a jnom gan aon locc Oanca le
buipmncleacc agup lc Itnhgliocap -]c [L].

xxxiii. tttionttLoc Oo Trac pirc peasa

[Mss. : 23 L 37, p. 38, is the only Ms. that preserves this poem. The
section, liowever, in which the poem is found was transcrihed hy John Stack
from David Bruadair's autograph. The following remarks prefixed to the
poem by the author explain the circumstances which occasioned it : " The
following Lines I sent in Answer to a Learned Poet by Name O'n Canty who (u
I was told) did endeavour to Ridicule my Compositions before some Gentlemen at
Corke, who pay'd him but Small thanks for his pains and gave him less Credtt."
The date of composition is not given. In the Ms. it occurs between anotber
undated poem, Q Diapmaib a cliamain ya comsuip, and a poem, Seapc na
puao au cpobaing cumpa, composed at the beginning of May, 1682. The
poems in this section which can be duted accurately were all, with one exception,
written in the years 1680-2. The exception is the elegy on Eamonn mac Rn
Ridire Q iappaoi caoim Gamonn, which was written shortly before the
6th of May, 1676. The present poem may consequently be dated approximateh-
1681.

The name of David's critic is written O'n Canty in the title, and ari Cdmre
in the last line of the poem, and he is described as the son of Fear-feasa in tlie
first line of the poem. Fear-feasa Cinte or On Cinte for the name is found

TTTionnloc Oo ihac pip peapa
nop cuiO Oon ctil igeapa
p m gan abamc an pip
a labaipc cle 'na cigpin.

xxxiir] THE liEPROACHES OF FEAR FEASA'S BON ?37

Let the districts around urge their prejudiced claims,
And for victory strive with extravagant hopes ;
O'er the shoe-guilds of Fdla of free graceful plains
To Domhnall Malain the palm I assign.*

* And let me see who will take it from him (P, M).

Know, reader, that in the pajan which Diarmaid composed for
his shoemaker he had to summon to his aid the implements of the
most distant lands; on the other hand, I have never remarked that my
shoemaher was wanting in anv implements, for his work was always
faultlesslv executed with clever intelligeuce and skill of hand, etc. ( L).

XXXIII. THE REPROACHES OF FEAR FEASA'S SOS

sp lt in both wajrs in Mss. was a celebrated Munster poet who flourisheu iu the
fii ~t quarter of the seventeenth century, and took part in the Conteution of the
Bards. He died about 1617- Few of his poems have vet been published. On
March 31st, 1601, Aonghus Ruadh Dlaigh, the author of the satire on the
Tribes of Ireland, enfeoffed Fear-feasa O'Cantj of the towns and lands of Bally-
oioone, Co. Cork (vide O'Donovan's edition of the Tribes of Ireland, Dublin,
18-52, p. 84). Other members of the family, also poets, were Maolmhuiie OCinte,
who wrote a poem for Brian O'Hara of Luighne, Tadhg Cinte, who wrote a poem
on his own son's going bevond the sea, Giolla Iosa Cinte, author of an elegv
on Biocard g Donnabhin, a.d. 1694, and Eoghan Cainte, to whom are
;:scribed an elegy on Domhnall Crn Silleabhin, a.d. 1670, and another elegy
a Eoghan Ruadh Silleabhin, a.d. 1687. This last elegy, hoMever, is also
ascribed to David Bruadair. Which of these poets is here refened to cannot
now be determined, but it appears unlikely that the poet of 1680-2 was the son of
the fanious Fear-feasa who died about 1617.

Metrt; (1) Kr. i-v, Oeibie : the rules of whichhave been already described.
(2) Rr. vi-vm, Qrhpn :

vjeww^dui^v^ .]

The reproucheb of Fear feasa's son

Win him no repute of poesv ;

I did nothing to inlame his ire,
Yet his hreast is full of evil words.

>3 ttvionnIoc oo liiac piR pecisa

II
Oo paoi popcail ba' cip ceiLc
mun nOeapnainn romup m'anhneipc
acc na puao 'ot leancap leip
Oon Oeapcglan p Oual Oei^bpeip.

iii
N bpeip aoipe nd oile
acc bpeip uaiple p onrhaine

Oobeip ppoma' bptcpann bpip
ctcclann uihal an oiOip.

N pealbaim ceapo nac ceap'o Oin

nni aancac omcni

nm caip pe liaon gan abap
bpaon Oom baip n buanala.

N cpei'oim gup ctin mipe

^eab ceann 05 an caoiOepe

Oo pcpiop a noeacai Oom il
pe ppeacaib a pip p a pialpin.

5an peips 5011 ptc Ot Ocptcca oiOe bunpcionn
ap leipg mo Itnhe ap cltp rnap on^ancap uil
ip OeipiOe an ctp 'oom ctiL map cuipim 1 n-il
eice 5an tipO nac betpppa 'o'pionnpa mo cl.

. VII

lp cLeice Oom gntp nac btibceap ui^e ap bic liom
acc a bpeicpm Ot bptgainn pntice piLce ona com
n eicioLlaim tp'oa 05 btppcain nnirhe an ipO
p n cpeipioe ctc Ot noetpnai'o omapca piom.

11, 1. 2 muna. m, 1. 2 omhuine. iv, 1. 2, there aie only six svllables

in thia line. v, 1. 4 le is deleted and pe substituted in L. ti, 1. 1

ccpaccac. 1. 4 beappaft Opionna. vn, 1. 1 baiceap uige. 1. 2 j'ilce.

1. 3 nnerhe.

xxxm] THE REPROACHES OF FBAU FEASA'8 BOH _>39

Silence would beseein a mightv Mge,

Even though my weakness I forgot ;

lf he would but keep the law of st

His siraple ev 1 would for hira profit gain.

Profit springing uot froin base abuse,

But product of nobility and love ;

Such the test that learning's hurable clan
Apply to makers of prophetic 2 ranns.

The art that I profess is all mine own,

For I am not full of fire or spite,

Nor am I unto any weakly meek,

A lasting wouud ne'er issues from my hand.

v
I don't believe he ever censured me,
Though that tide of talk advances strong,

TJndoing all the hope I fondlv plaeed
In lines inspired by wisdom's secret art.

Tf a learned dispassionate scribe should awkwardly treat without cause
01 the traces of mai-vellous lore to a tablet consigned bv my hand,
Better by far were my plight, if I were to let it be known
Tliat nobodv ever would clip a quill from my pinions of famc

VII

Tlie trend of my cnstom is never to cancel a web 3 that I weave,
But merely to see if I find a fallen-out thread in its midst;
L soar not to heights which imperil my order's poetic repute,
But none are the better of that, if thev trv to impose upon me.

1 Cf. Mutth. vi. 22 : Si oculus tuus fuerit simplex, totuni torpus tuum luciduiu
erit.

- Prophctic, i.e. poetic.
3 A web of poetrv.

240 s micio o-aihsa onn [xxxit

5ea peipgce an cedpb me 1 pdicib piopcaice ppic

abeipim gup pedpp mo bdn nd pipim ap piub

mo beilb md cd nd cdpluib pigce 50 blc

n cpeibim ^up cdin an Cdince mipe ^an cip.*

* -| mt ptn 50 maice bia b .

xxxlv. is nncit) t>aiiisa baNN

[Mss : R.I.A. 23 N 13, p. 172 (N), 23 L 37, p. 201 (L) ; Majnooth, Murphv
iv, p. 183 (m); Los Angeles Ms., p. 514 (A).

The titles prefixed to this poem in m, N, and A are inaccurate and at varianee
with the poem itself. ln m it is wrongly stated to have been written on the death
of the Earl of Barrymore, 16S1 (t)ib bpuabaip ccc. ap bp an apla
bappac, 1681) and N and A are also wrong in saying tliat the elegy was written
on Robert Barry, who died in 1681 (Odibi 6 bpuabaip ccc. aj) bp Riobaipb
bo bappa b'aspan mbliaDam, 1681), for no Earl of Barrymore died in 1681,
a'id the poem itself shows that it was written on the death of James fitz Rich.ird
Barry. The true title is given in L, which says, Otbt bpuabaip ccc. ap
bp an bume uapail rhaic .1. Samup mac Ripbeipb bo bappa b'ag a
n<5opc na p^eice pan mbliaam b'aoip an ciseapna, 1681, i.e., David
O Bruadair cecinit 011 the death of the good nobleman, James itz Richard Barrv,
who died at Gort na Sceithe in the year of the Lord 1681. Tliis title is in
harmony with the poem, which describes James Barry as ua rittc an bappaij, i.e.
the great-grandson of the chief of the Barrys (R. xiii), and gives his genealogv as
follows: Samup bo bappa (Rr. iv, xxix), .1. Samup mac Ripcipb rhic
Seaain na peappac ihtc Samuip .1. biocuinc Ctlle na mballac
(R. xxv), i.e. James Barry litz Richard fitz John na searracu (of the colts) fitz
James Viscount Buttevant. James fitz Riehard Barrjroe, Lord of Ibawne and
Viscount Buttevant died 10tb April, 1581, leaving five sons, (1) Richard, (2) David

lp micib buiiipa bann bo buile
p cugnuih le bicpeac mo capub
cdib igpe an c na ^cublub
ap an leogon cug bpnuc bappuig.

viii, 1. 1 a picaib ptopsaice. 1. 3 cplutb pigce.
1, 1. 1 bonn, N ; leoj>an, L, N ; aip bec>5un, ni.

xxxiv] 'TIS TIME AT LEXGTH FOR ME 241

VIII

I may be but a spiritless artist araid swarms of industrious seers,

But I ray tbat my poem is better tban any I look for from tbem ;

For altbougb it may happen perchance tbat my warp be not woven

quite close,

Tet I cannot believe tbat O'n Chinte would censure me tbus without

cause.*

* And if he did, may God forgive him.

XXXIV. TIS TIME AT LENGTH FOR ME

1681 A.n.

Viseount Buttevant and father of David, first Earl of Barrvmore, (3) Wllianj of
Lislee, (4) Edmond, and () John of Liscarroll, who died 31st Januarv, 1627.
John of Liscarroll, here called Sea^an na peappac, John of the colts (R. xxt,
and cf. Part i, p. 60, R. xx. 1. 1), had five sons, William, James, John Og,
Edniond, Richard ; of these sons, William, the eldest, who died before his father,
had a son John fitz William Barry, whose elegv, lp bocc mo beaca >
5Cpeacaib ^050, composed about the vears 1652-1657, has been printed in
Part 1, pp. 50-67. According to an Inquisition, taken in 1657 at the Eing's Old
Castle in the Countv of Cork, Richard, the fifth sonof the John Barrv of Liscarroll
who died in 1627, died without issue male in the timeof the Irish rebellion, 1641-
1652 (cf. Pait 1, pp. 50, 51), but according to this poem he had by a daughter of
MacCarthv (R. xxvi) son, Jumes, who died in 1681. It is not clear how these
discrepant statements are to be reconciled or explained : but the testimony of this
elegv is every whit as trustworthy as that of the Inquisition of 1657.

The fuil text of the poem is found in L only. N, 111 and A omit R. xxx and
Rr. xliv-li inclusive.

Metre (1) Rr. i-li, Caoinea : tlie distinctive final rhvme being a v>.
(2) R. lii, Qrhpdn :>^aww^utw .]

'Tis time at lengtb for me to foot it homewards,
And bring assistance to my friends lamenting ;
For tbe poets of tbe world lie sleeping,
Since the lion's 1 death hath saddened Barraigh. 1

1 Samus de Barra, James Barrv, on w hom this elegy is wiitten.

2 Barrvmore and Barryroe, two baronies, the tribal lands of the Barrys in
Co. Cork.

a$j s micio o-aiiisa bam\ im*t*

/Opong leanipa oob annpa nu leanb
ap Deopuieacc e coiimuiseap le paba
Dpon^ uapal gan cpuap uim ceacpaib
opon;5 ]>an 15 pd pO riac annaiii.

111
t)]ion5 00 cuill paoicib pnapca
tipiom lip a n-acc pa ngaipce
bc nac pdjaini pdi nd amal
05 cup a pnoiii 1 puun 0011 jal po.

bc guji piabpap puan 00 glaca
D'aicle an caoib pi u Ocaoun 00 caipciol
pni 6 O'pdft-pao ctc an c-ap pin
caoinpeaO pin Sainuj' 00 bappa.

v
Caoi pin ndp paoileap 50 scaicpum
ip Od bpiaoainn nac bia a pacain
caoine an bean^tin ceanntipo ailcgil
le paib pil 506 biu 00111 aicme.

ijine Od pcllainn mo pcajica

p Ot nuaillmn ma]i puuim con alla

cp oul p Oo gpw a beacu

neac 50 115001]* n ligpea aicpeap.

VII

O mbliana n piabac an c-abap
puapap ot mbuailmn mo bapa
n map mntib Ot ngtipmn speapa
m'iaccac noji apacca an cpeanaio.

11, 1. 3 am, m. 1. 4 nn banam, X, m, vi, 1. 1 rsoluin, X, iu ;

r^olluin, L. 1. 4 bilspea, m. vn, 1. 2 puainip, X, m. 1. 4 a c^., X,

m, L ; cpeanab, m ; cpeanab, X; cpeanaib, L.

exxiv] 'TIS TIME AT LEXGTH FOR ME '243

ii
Tribe most foudly IovchI by me since childhood,
Although 'mid strangers I have long been dwelling;
Noble tribe that spares not cattle me;inly ;
Tribe whose vouths beneath the sod are manv. 1

iii
Tribe which hath deserved thut jwlished sages
Should reeount their deeds on this occasion,
Though neither fool Dor prophet have 1 found to
Weave the greatness of their ranlc and valour.

l\sire of sleep attacks me like a fever
After all iny journey through this countrv ;
Yet since all have left to me this tillage, 2
I alone must weep for James de Barra.

Tears like these I never thought of shedding ;
Their cause I should have, if I could have, hindered ;
Weeping for the statelv fair-limbed sanling,
Hope of the survivors of his nation.

If I were to break iuy heart lamenting

Or roar as loud as wolves, when howling wihllv,

At the sinking of his brilliant life's sun

Xo wise and prudent person would reproach me.

VII

1 have had this year no brindled 3 reason,
For if I have to beat my palms in sorrow,
Or like to women get a fit of shrieking,
My bitter sobs would be no strange occurrence.

1 This verse refers to the untimelv extinction of several lines of the Ban v
familv ; ef. R. xl, infra.

2 The negligenee of other poets haa left to me the accomplishment of this poetic
task.

3 Nondescript, worthless, trfling.

R 2

244 18 TlUClt) OCm'lSU OCINN [xxxiv

vni
Oual^up Oo cuama m aicpib
nac cpi^tm gea cpic mo cabaip
beic Oo gntc 1 Itnh 'p i labaipc
le cuain pogba Cige TTIolaise.

t)'p5paOap ceopanna an Cappainn
p Cappai^ an piaic pan cpliab ap agaib
Cnoc fttca pan cptcc uim Slaca
5a;5 Oo cloinn an cige gup ceapca.

Cug conn Clona cuini Oo capcaib
p cug conn CiOe 561111 cap eapaib
CU5 an pigro pa boill 5011 bleaccap
cpomgtip piap an bpogail ba paba.

xr
lp ciactn O'aoib Liactm a lea^a
p o'puapcloic an cuacail nacjnaipionn
Oon cSeanon nac ancmca caipiol
p Oo Liop Sce an laoic ntp laipce.

XII

Cnoc Rtca b btgna pa beanna
p Oipip na n-ocapluige ^an lanna
acc ual Oogpains p Opoin 506 Oain^in
1 noeoi an gaoil Ot ^cpaoib ba neapa.

viii, 1. 4 cuame, N, iu ; cuain, L. x, 1. 3 placa, m. x, 1. 3 bnaoib,
L. xi, 1. 2 cuaieiLl, N, m. xn, 1. 1 bigne, m. 1. 3 ual, L; uil,

N, ni. 1. 4 a neois, L; a nbeoish-, N, m.

1 Cf. Part 1, lntroduction, p. xvi.

- Vicie Parl 1, p. 61, note 4 , and p. 65, note 7 .

3 Carrann : Einn Chorrain ; cf. l'art 1, p. 55, nole G , and p. 65, nole 5 .

* The Ilaven's Rock, seeniingly somewhere on the coast near Xinsale, Co. Cork.

5 Knockraha, a village ttnd two townlands in tlie parish of Kilquane, tmrunv of
Parrymore, Co. Cork.

6 Slata, al. Sluea : seemingly a placc-name ; unidentified.

7 Teach Molaige : Tinmleague ; cf. Part 1, p. 61, note 4 , and p. 65, note 7 .

8 Tonn Chlodhna : vide l'art 1, p. 65, note".

xxxiv] TIS TIME AT LENGTH FOR ME 245

VIII

To sing thy dirge is my ancestral duty;*
I shan't neglect, although my aid he feeble,
To he in word and act for ever faithf ul
To the roval trihe of Teach Molaige. 1

Carann's 8 horders are proclainiing loudlv,
Carraig an Fliiaich 4 and the opposing mountain,
Cnoc lltha 5 and the tract that lies round Slata, 8
That a scion of the Teach 7 hath perished.

Tonn Chlodhna 8 heats its hreast against the boulders,
Louder than cascades Tonn Tide 9 hellows.
Milkless is the Brighid 10 with all its memhers,
Loud resounding roar of menaced ruin.

His death hath hrought distress upon U Liathin,"
Upon the cold and lifeless stone of Tuathal, 11
On Seandn 13 with its not unshapelv rampart
And on Lios Sthe" of the valiant hero.

XII

Cnoc Rtha 15 and TJ Jlghna 16 with its summits
And Oirbhrighe" lie infirm and unprotected,
A veil of sorrow overhangs each fortress
For liim who was to them related closelv.

9 Tonn Tide is liere distinguished from Tonn Chliodhna, though it is usuaUv
identified with it : cf. Part i, p. 65, note*.

10 The river Bride : there are two rivers of this name in Co. Cork ; vide Part i,
p. 73.

11 TJ Liathiu comprised tlie baroniesof Barrvmoreand Einnatilloon, Co. Cork.
2 Cloch an Tuathail, al. Carrigtwohill, a townland and parish in the baronv of

Ban vmore, Co. Cork.

13 Shandon Castle, Cork, belonged to the Harl of Barrvmore.

14 Lios Sthe : somewhere in Barrvmore or Barrvroe, Co. Cork.

15 Knockraba : vide supra, p. 244, note 5 .

16 Ibawne now united witb Barrvroe to form one barony, lying east and west of
Clonakilty, Co. Cork.

17 t)irbhrighe, al. Oirer: Orrery now united with Eilmore to form one barony,
near Ciiarleville, Co. Cork.

24t> is nncit) Daiiisa bciun [xxxir

XIII

C115 5^eann Tlagaip ya maigne panap
O'mnbiop coipe na copa Oo caiceab
pcabal bpin 16 Oo ceapa
cp puaOac ua riuc an appai^.

XIV

Ua Idn beoil na po an can pm
Oo b an Sptinneac Itn 00 bagap
p ptn am pin call 1 Ocpeapginl
Oo cuip 1 bppunnpn Tomlcing caca.

xv
lp 00 piapa cliup p ceacpuinn
inpig ip geocaig p galaig
p mtp pop a bppic 05 peanaib
pug btpp pionnpa a bpongcaib mapcaig.

XVI

peap appacca a mailig jaipb
ap nac Oubpa OiomOa 05 bpanaib
peap pa aonnac O'aon nac oeacai
cap pian pip Liacmuine leaccpoij.

xvi 1
Ua an pip pil pan c Ot nOeacui
oipeacc a ceaglaig pa cuilnii
an c-aOan p pe cnuc nap cpeaba
CU5 mo nuap an oua po ap m'uipe.

xiii, 1. 1 CU5 5L, L; C115 omitted, N, m ; maine, L; maic-ne, N, m,
xiv, 1. 1 ua l. b., L; ua omitted, N, m. 1. 4 conicins, m ; coincin^, N ;
Tom King, L ; caca, N, L ; cacaip, m. xv, 1. 1 ceacnamn, N. 1. 4 niac-,
N, m. xvi, 1. 1 apnaccac, N, m; maillcc, m; maillice, N. 1. 4 leac-

cnoit>, N, m.

1 Glanmire, a town in the parish of Ratlicoonev, in the barony of Oork,
Co. Cork.

2 Inbhear Coise na Coradh, the pasture-lands at the weir near the mouth <>( the
river ; perhaps Curra, in the barony of Einalea, Co. Cork.

xxxiv] 'TIS TIMK AT LENGTH FOli ME 247

xiir

Gleann Maghair 1 and its plains annoumed the tidings

To tlie pasture-l>anks of Cos na Coradh; 2

Dav donned its monrning garments to tlie ruin

Of tlie grandson of tlie son of Barrach. 3

XIV

With praise of Iiim tlie liighwavs onee resoumled,
When the Spaniard prou<lly threatened battle ;
Tlien it was that he in valour's struggle
Succeeded in defeating Tomkins quickly. 4

xv
By entertaining bands of cderks and soldiers.
Strolling jongleurs, elowns, and valiant heroes,
If trne be what is fournl in ancient atitliors,
The ptilm of skill he gaineil in points of knighthood.

XVI

A stately man was he of haughtv eyebr>>w,
"Wliom raven ehieftains ne'er in words offended,
A kindly man to all was he tvIio never
Departeil fiom the tracks of Liathmhain's 3 hero.

XVII

Grandson of that man 6 who once did forfeit 7
His inlieritance, his lands, an<l castle ;
His noble brow, by envy never furrowed,
Hath hrought, alas, this sorrow to my notice.

3 An Banaeh : the Viscount of Buttevant, the head of the B irrys.

4 I have not found thi* exploit recorded elseuhere.

5 Liathrahain, al. Cloch Liathmhaine ; Cloghleafin. in the barony of Condon*
and Clangibhon, near Mitchelstown, Co. Cork.

6 John Banvof Liscarrol, Sean na Searrach; vide infra, p. 250, R. xxv. S>>mer
account of him has been given in Part i, pp. 50, 51, and his eulogv was sung hy
David Bruadair, Part i, p. 60, Rr. xx-xxm.

7 Cf. Part i, pp. 50, 51.

248 is niCit) oaiiisa barrn [xxxiv

XVIII

Sin aji n oo coill mo fteapa
ip Oo pin bpag Oon paO Oo jeallap
n n puaigpinn o'uapal peappaO
cpiac CilLe oe 1 Ocp 50 Oca^a.

xix
t)t n-abpa aon gup o'aobpuil Jeapailc
p m anallpa labpaio mo capca
mo pinnpeap bc nac ob 00 oeacaip
Opong map ctc nop ledga Oom 10500.

t)d bpacaiO cilli 5011 leaccpom
a nOedpna pa nOedpna Oom aplac
iap pcpoa cipe 506 caipce
uim paipnip acd mo leacpcal gabca.

kxi
lap scuji pm 1 gclio 5011 capcap
ap p mo oplann 1 peapcap
1 noiai 506 compdin piom Odp ealuis
C15 oom buaipea puao na paille.

xxn
Cug leip cdpc O'tpOuig mo riiaipg
p O'puagaip ntp uain oom beic balb
ctpc caoipig 00 ppoiiipuil peacan
Oo pinn ot lom^pib coinnle calaic.

xviii, 1. 1 eapa, L. xix, 1. 1 gup omitted, X, 111. xxi, 1. 1 ccl,

J, m ; ccliO, L. 1. 4 opuaipe, m.

1 Ceall de, Killeedy, in barony Glenquin, Co. Limerick, formed portion of the
estates of the poet's patron, Sir John Fit (Jerald of Claonghlais, whose arrest and
convejance for tiial to England in the preceding vt-ar, 1680, on the charge of
coinplicitj' n the spurious Popish l'lot, liave beeu coinmented on already by David

xxxiv] Tl s TIME AT LENGTH FOR ME 249

XVIII

Ti< this hath put an end to all my dnties,
And falsified whatever I once promised ;
Or else I should not weave a verse for nobles,
Till safe and sound returned Ceall de's chieftain. 1

If anvone should say my writings mostly
Have treated of the gentle blood of Gerald, 2
Although from them my fathers did not issue,
No vulgar folk 3 nre they who cured my weakness.

If an impartial critic would examine
My acts and all that hath been done to tempt me
And scan the truthful cause of all my writings,
My excuse were sure to be accepted.

XXI

While lodging in a corner, poor and hungry,
When my ininost soul had turned to dryness,
And all my comrades had from me departed,
Unexpected ruin came to crush me.

XXII

It brought death-tidings to enhance my sadness,
And thundered that it was no time for silence,
Death-news of the noblest chief of Britain, 4
"Who for his fleets erected harbour beacons.

Biuadair, supra, p. 218. This stanza shows tliat Sir John had not yet heen set
at liL-

2 Though not a natural follower of the Fitz Geralds, most of his poems had
hitheri been dedicated to members of that familv ; cf. Part I, Introduction,
p. xvi.

1 Memhers of he noble family of the Barrjs reUeved him during the abaence
of Sii John Fitz Gerald ; cf. supra, p. 142.

* The Barrvs were of British, i.e. Welsh descent; cf. Part i, p. 54, note 1 .

250 18 ITllClt) t)G)il8G b(lNN [xxxiv

XXIII

Tlian tppa bob tlutnn bealb

p bile peanj ntp cpannba cealcaip

macaorii ntp eapaoncac mala

an c nap beonui^ bon'ipa ap meapap.

XXIV

Qn c ptn pcmip cu^ lic cum aipcip
ann pan cpn bab bpce ppeaba
p bt pip ip ceo bo capap
n bt buala puap ntp manab.

xxv
TTIac Ripcetipb mio Setgain na peappa
mic Samuip cpmgil 50 n^aipce
pujj 6n laocpaib b'ilirii caipip
caicpim bocuinc ill na mballac.

XXVI

lp cpuag pin a luaice bo ceapcab
mac na Cdjipcaige cptibcige cailce
ceann peabna caibbpeac an cpleacca
btp cip t)n eogain pa liialaipc.

XXVII

t)o paoileap 50 lnpeab pul nbeacai

an bn pin abubpamap eana

t>n Oibe pe bipceapc mapa

p Liop Ceapbuill ^an eapuiiial im aice.

xxiii, 1. 2 ceallcaip, L, N, m. xxv, 1. 1 TCipbeapti, L, N, ni ; Sean,

N, m; SeaaTi,L; peapac, N, m. 1. 4 biocum,N, m. xxvn, 1. 1 lifipea& r
N, m. 1. 4 eapuriila am bapa, N, m.

1 Sen na Searrach (cf. Part 1, p. 60, R. xxn, 1. 1), John Barry of Liscarrol,
who married Ellen, daughter of Sir Dermod mac Teige Muc Carthy of Muskerry,
and died 31st January, 1627.

2 James fitz Riuhaid fitz Thonns fitz Edmond Bairy Roe suc< eeded to thetitle
of Visconnt Buttevant and Lord of Barrymore on the death nf his cousin James
fitz John fitz William fitz Thomas Barry, who died without issue, 20tli March,
1577.

xxxit] 'TIS TIME AT LEXGTH FOR ME 25*

XXIII

Charm of agetl folk his comelv person,
Graceful chieftain of unwrinkled visage,
Youth whose evebrow never frownetl contentious,
"Friencl who used to give me all I faneied.

xxtv
Guitlance giving strength on expetlitions,
Drouglit of rivers in the time of tempests,
Dearest love of miue in all his nation,
Xothing ever could excite his anger.

xxv

Son of Riehard, son of Sen na Searrach, 1
Son of Jaiues* the fair, the brave and valiant,
Who carried off from lords in competiuon
The viscount-dignitv of Ceall na mBallar-h. 3

xxvi
Quick, alas, hath becn eut off the son oi
The idous fair-skinned claughter of Mac Cirthaigh, 4
A famous chieftain of the race 5 tliat justly
Claims Dn Eoghain's fortress 6 or its equal.

XXVII

I thought he would have filled without contention
That fortress 7 wliich I have alreadv mentioned,
With Dn Dide 8 by the southern occan
And Lios Cearbhaill 9 near me, ere departing.

5 Buttevant is the English name of Ceall ita inBallach. a town in the baronv of
Orrerv and Eilmore, Co. Cork.

4 This is the only information I have about the name of the mother of James
Barrj'.

5 The Barrvs, in whose territorv Dn Eoghain was situated.

6 Dunowen, in the baronv of Ibawne and Barrvroe, Cork.
* Dunowen: see preceding note.

8 Dundeadj- in the parish of Rathbarrv, baronv of Ibawne and Barrvroe,-
Co. Cork.

9 Liscarrol in the baronv of Orrery and Eilmore, Co. Cork, was the seat of thi
branch of the Barrvs ; cf. supra, p. 53, note s .

252 is niicm oaiiisa bann [xxxit

XXVIII

TCtc an cltip pa ptip map gabaiO

map aon 05 ligion a lacca

baile hic Cmapgo 6 $allaib

po cian an cpein^ ndp uirfim$ meabal.

XXIX

Sil pe Samup pirii nop riiaccnarh
Oob dluinn tppacca a peappa
pialcn ba cigeapnaihail ap paicce
an peap ba pi6 o'paca o'peapaib.

XXX

peap 5an uaill gan puaic gan peapj
peap ^an ihean^ ^an cam ^an caipmipc
peap Oob tibpea spt 00 ceallaib
an peap pa hin Oo pip a peacca.

XXXI

puaip n Oilioih cip a ptca
ip ^picpe Oon pcirii pin Oo ppeagaip
ciall conaig p cpomacc clacca
p laocltm Otma aOtil <a> aicpip.

XXXII

bc sup coprhuil a paccum a bplaiceap
uc ptpop nop ppoc leip aga

00 b Qcpopp aic Ot paipe
pntice a capma l ^up ^eappa.

XXXIII

TTIuna mbiab pola 1 mbeobpuiO galaip
callcap ceann pa clann ap leacao
Oeopuigce 05 pipne a peapann

1 ^Ciappaige n biab mnaoi Ot canoc.

xxviii, 1. 3 mac, in ; Cmap gb, L, N, m. 1. 4 np pcpfocba maca,
N, m. xxix, 1. 4 b'paao pan mbaile, N, m. xxx. Tliis rann is omitted
in N, m, A. 1. 4 pa min, L. xxxi, 1. 2 bon pgapm pin, m. xxxn, 1. 1
oplaicip, N, m. 1. 2 nop pip leip, N, m. xxxm, 1. 2 rall cap ceann,

N, m. pipn - ], L; pipne, N, m.

1 Rathclare in the parish of Buttevant, barony of Orrery and Rilmore,
Co. Cork.

xxxiv] 'TIS TIME AT LENGTH FOK ME 253

XXVIII

Eth tin ('lilir 1 with all its- wilds resenibles
One who sheddeth tears by grief distracted ;
Xoriuan liaile mhic Cmarghd 2 is lonelv
For the gracefol one who planued no fulsenesg.

XXIX

2so wonder peopie loohed to James expectant,
So graceful, eomelv, beautif ul, and statelv :
A noble nut was he, on lawns most lordlike,
Most affable and kind to everybody.

XXX

A man devoid of hatred, pride, and anger,
Treucherv, deception, and contention,
Celebrated for his love of churcbes,
Who caused his mind to harmonize with justice.

XXXI

His first endowments came from the Creator,
Opulence and corresponding beautv,
Lordly mind and gravitv of visage,
A hero's hand, if need there be to suv it.

XXXII

Certain tbough he be of reuching heaven,
'Tia sad, alus, he did not get a respite;
Eut Atrops 3 weird incessautly was watching
To cut his life's thread at tbe term appointed.

XXXIII

Were Fdla 4 not in thraldom skkly pining,
Her cbiefs cut off and ull ber cbildren seattered,
Her lunds by hordes of oreigners setjuestered,
In Ciarraigbe 5 he would not be waked bv women.

2 Unidentitied ; seenungly Couierford's town. At an early dute the Comerfords
settled in Co. Waterf ord .

3 Acconling to Grecian niythology Clotho, Lachesis, and Atrops, the Three
Fates, presided over tbe temporal destinies of man.

* Fdla: Ireland, cf. Part i, p. 45, no:e\

5 The inhalitants of the present county of Kerrv.

254 i8 nucit) txnhsa baim xxxiv

XXXIV

N bia Id 1 n-dpac ap eucaib
05 cpiall cap pil p in a leapa
ip gan acc piup na cipioc bealaig
ag cabaipc a caoib ciiin cpe mapb.

xxxv
TTlnna nibeao p an geilcoc gopca

00 pigpie an c-65 5011 pO gan eappaipr

1 n-ip igin ndp jjill Od gaipm
niap Oo pdgba bpdcaip a acap.

xxxvi
N6 50 Ocu.5 t)dibi un cpdicie capa
a unncle 1 nipaib an ihanaig
n ba Oual a 11015 pan bpail pin
p ipcliap Sc. ppmpiap 1 mbeaca.

xxxvn
^ b Luacaip puappliuc apgac
piompa pa lcac ap pcapa
acdio an Op pd U5 pan mbaile
1 ^cip gluaipce le puagpa an ain^il.

XX.WIII

Qnn pan mamipcip mbeannuigce mbpaccug
map a bpaga caoinea p comnle ap lapa
map a bpaga ceolca p cipnig glapa
p binnguie le poppuieacc a leapa.

xxxiv, 1. 3 na, L, m ; n\ N. 1. 4 liianb, N, m ; manb, L. xxxv, ]. 1

mbiaib, L. 1. 2 earbaio, m. 1. 4 bnicin a aicip, N, m. xxxvi, 1. 1
cnaicige, L; cnigci&e, N, m. 1. 2 lilanaicc, L: muin-, N; an ip baile,
m. xxxvii, 1. 4 sluairce, N, m ; luaipt>e, L. xxxvm, 1. 4

rtopsuibeacc, N, m ; a lara, N, L; a pralm, m.

1 The river Feale, rising on the horders of the counties of Cork and Limerick,
flows by Ahheyfeale and Listowel through the north of Co. Kerry into the
Atlantic.

2 The Irish vvord may denote a sister, cousin, or other fetnale relative.

3 Xothing is kno\vn of the circumstaTices of tlie deaths of the uncles of James

xxxiv] 'TIS TIMH AT LHNCiTH FOll ME 2

xx xiv

Nor would he now aeross the Fil' be carried
In a horse-borne coffin to his deathbcd,
Witii none to show the \vay except his sister, 2
Whose love by sorrow stricken lifeless liveth.

xx xv
But for lier, the fair white-breasted lady,
He had been left without a Aass or vespers,
Laid in some stiange ground, to liini not subjeet,
As once was left tbe brother 3 of his father,

xxxvi
Till David,* quick aud tinielv, brought his uncle
IJack unto the ramparts of the Conveut ; 5
To dig his grave elsewhere would not be fitting,
While live tlie boly friars of Saint Francis.

XXXVII

Altbough Sliabh Luachra,' cold and wet and uiarshv,
Was beside theiu. when their strength departed,
Both of them at home bcneath the gravestone
Lie ready for the summons of the Angel, 7

xxxvm
In the holy Abbe\ , draped with banners,
Where he was received with lighted candles,
With requieni and chaut of grey-clad clerics,
Whose sweet-toned ptagpsn secure him bliss eternal.

Earrv, except that "William predeceased hia father, who died 31st January, 1627-
He niav he the person referred to bere.

1 David fiu James, Tiscount Buttevant, wlio died 1617, was uncle to William
fitz Joiin (of Liscarrol) and his brotbers. His son David, first Eail of Barrymore,
] 599-1642, was their cousin. It is not very clear which of these Davids is referred
to here.

5 The Franciscan Convent (or Abbev) of Buttevant, founded by David Og Barry,
second Viscount of Buttevant. in tbe vear 1290.

f ' Luacbair or Siiabb Luachra : vide supra, p. 63, note 6 .

: Cf. 1 Tbess. iv. 15: Quoniam ipse Dominus in iussu, et iu voce archangeli, et
in tuba Dei, descendet de coelo : et niortui qui in Christo sunt resurgent primi.

256 is micit) Oaiiisa banu [xxxiv

XXXIX

Q cpuaileac an cuama po labaip
ip nnip liompa pc ^up peapca
cip mpcuip 50 oeoi OoO leacain
na hft-pip ndp bcdlca ppacainn.

Cip cannclauh p Oariipa cpeaca
an pian po Le liaca nac anaio
p ^an acc cigeap p na peaparh
1 n-aoip pini Od bppirii ap maicne.

lp lonann pp nac mp pa n-eapbai
Od n-aoip spd nac beapca 1 mbpacaib
curo Oo ci gan piu na paice
Od n^aol. le hipinn 1 mbea[icaib.

xlii
lp aice leo Digby p puicminnpaca
Seoinn p TCoibn ip Rathsan
ind caO ppn Oom ppOpa ap maiOin
bc ^up pinn 6 cpoie Oo cneaopa

XLIII

TTIap nac Oanab Deane nd Diekson

Hodar nd Colepis nd Carter

uim 506 pmic oob pcupca aco

p cpo an Ocpeoip a ^cl Oo leanpa.

xl, 1. 2 liacait, N, m. xli, 1. 2 od n-aon<5nao, N, m. 1. 3 t>o C15,

L, N, m. xlii, 1. 1 Digvy, L ; Digby, N, m ; puicminn raca, N, m ;

puiciminn paca, L. 1. 2 Rathsan, L ; paicinn, N ; paicmn, m. 1. 4 pn, N ;
pinn, m ; pinn, L. xliii, 1. 1 Dean, N, m ; Deane, L ; Dickson, m ; Dockson,
N; Daskwill, L. 1. 2 Hodar, L, N, m; n omitted, N, m; Colipis, N, m;
Colepish (or Colcpish) L; Carter, L; capcap, N, m.

1 Sen na Searrach : John Barry of Liscarrol had five sons : William, James,
John g, Edmond, and Richard (father of James on whose death this poem was
composed) ; vide Introduction to this poeni, supra, p. 240.

xxxiv] 'TIS TIME AT LENGTH FOK ME

XXXIX

Speak and tell me, thou cruel tombstone,

That there lieth underneath thee buried

A cause of endless glorv to thv visage,

A vouth whose charter was in nought deficient.

Fraught with saddening grief and falling sickness
Have been their deaths, before their locks were hoarv ;
For five 1 alone survived of all their nation,
So far as I have heard, till age for battle.

In such a loss as this it matters little

That some 2 among their friends, not void of banners,

Died without as much as e'en a fraction

Of love for Erin in their public conduct.

XLII

Digbv, 3 Fuitminnsata, Seoinn, Ribn

And Eathsan anv morn to them are dearer

Than a hundred noses of such people

As I, whose heart would grieve for tliem profoundlv-

xLin
In a way that neither Colepis, Carter,
Hodder, Deane, nor Dickson would lament them,
For when clouds of woe would come upon them,
Faithfullv their sorrows I would follow.

- For instance, David, first Earl of Barrvmore, who when invited to join his
relatives on the Catholic side in 1641, replied, ' I will first take an offer from mv
brother Dungarvan to be Hangman General at Kinsale,' and declared that he was
resolved to live and die a faithful subject to the English Crown.

3 The names which follow are those of Protestant Engiish planters. Seoinn
and Ribn are derived from the common English names, John and Robert.
Carter, Hodder, Deane, and Dickson are found in Co. Cork. Colepis is tbe same
name as Colepovs, a Co. Clare name, then variouslv spelt Colepis, Coalpis, and
Colepovs. Rathsan mav be a mistake for Raphson, a name found in Co. Cork.
I cannot identifv the name Fuitminnsata ; the first part seems to represent some
name lke Whitman.
PAET II

258 is micit) txntisa bann [xxxiv

N bom peibm a bcaball n ap paibe
ligib a ngpice map meapaib
a polcup po bunpcionn gup eapnari
gib bd bpogna beo 50 pabaib.

lm caobpa n man liom a mbappa
p n pabpainn bd nbinmn capall
an uaip nac pmm bol p peappa
buaineog n pcuanb le What's this.

N bual bom cluanaipeacc cacaip
nd appai acc bia bo cabaipc
ap an ngig peo 1 ^cp nac claipeann
pillpeab p guibpeab ap a anam.

XI VII

Jp 1 bcionl b'aicneoga m'ainm
p b'ipcpea j;an ppcep mo ceanga
p piom nac bnpab a bealb
bt mab aplaibe a mbiaft bob papaip.

XLVIII

dilim ap gptpaib an acap
cp na bpicip cpaccai$ cneapca
p cpb an cme cug pinne na n-appcal
mgnoiiia an caoinlaoic ntp leana.

xliv, Ranns xliv-li inclusive are omitted in N, m, A, but are found in L.
xlv, 1. 1 mbanna, L. xlvi, 1. 4 ap an anam, L. xi.vn, 1. 1

baicneos- 1. 2 p e cen, L.

1 Richard, second E;trl of Barrymore, vide supra, p. 142.

xxxiv] TIS TIME 'AT LENGTH FOR ME 259

I can have nothing more to do with them now ;
They left their wealth according to their judgment;
Such inconsistent sowing bringeth ruin
So let him who 1 now enjovs it prosper.

For myself I grudge them not their riches,

Xor could I, even if I would, make horses;

But, when I am not able to requite them,

A lay will be but nought compared to What's this?' 2

To fulsome praising I am not accustomed,

sor have I e'er sought aught but food-dispensing 3

From this scion, deaf in clay reclining ;

So for his soul I now resunie my pravers.

'Twas he would recognize my name at meetings
And listen to iny speech without displeasure ;
Twas he would never set his face against me,
Though they were earls who happened to be present.

XI VIII

I pray 4 the gracious Father grant forgiveness
Through his Word, the innocent and wounded,
And through that Fire, that lightened the Apostles,
Of everv wrong deed of the gentle hero.

2 To be able to stammer a ew common English phrases like ' What's this'
will be a surer passport to success than abilitv to compose poems in Iiish.

3 To be received as a welcome guest wherever he called was the only reward
our poet looked for.

4 An Invocation of the Blessed Trinitv, Father, Son (Word), and Holv Ghost
(Fire, cf. Act. ii. 3).

S 2

260 1S TllClt) tXITTlSa OONN [xxxiv

XLIX

TTlt ct piaca 05 Oia na beaca

ap an c peo 1 n-ipic peaca

map oluigeacc 6m cnaoicpoie 50 ngaba

cp na mball cug Oall 50 noeapcaib.

lp poine na maigome maice
Oo b 05 pacam Oap a Oalca
Occioll 506 naoimgil otp gpeaOab
ap pon pilmic O Oo capcain.

Oimpip pop 1 gcl 00 caigil

a upnaic p a umlacc gan baipeal

a ipc Oo clip p Oo lagaib

50 OcagapaiO call cap eann mo capaO. Amen.

t)om capaiO gan pipe 1 pibpog pog na nol

50 OcagapaiO cpacca an pilmic aoibinn p

a capcanacc pm a ipc pa ogpap pin

p caipce na naom nac ligceap coice amj. pinic.

xiax, 1. 3 cnaoicpaoie, L. l, 1. 3 biciol, L.

xxxiv] 'TIS TIME AT LENGTH FOR ME 261

And if it be that God have debts against him

On account of sins in life committed,

Mav He from my sad heart take as pavment

The blood of limbs that gave the blind man 1 vision ;

And the patience of the Blessed Virgin,

As she stood and watched her iurseling's tears fnll ;

And the zeal of everv fair saint martyred

For having loved God's noble Son devoutlv ;

His 3 sterling faith, confirmed within his bosom,

His prayers and his humilitv unfailing,

His constant charity to clerks and weaklings,

Mav they 3 offer in my comrade's favour. Amen.

For my loval comrade in the fair fort of creatiou's King
Mav they offer up the wounds of God's serenely noble Son,
His love of God and of his neighbour, alms and soul-felt pietv,
And the merits of the saints, which never have been known tu
fail. Finit.

1 The blood of Christ crucified, which restored the si^ht o the centurion who
pierced His side ; cf. Part i, p. 24, note *.
1 The faith of James Barrv.
3 The saints inentioned in the preceding stanza.

[ 262 ] [xxxv

xxxv. a pm aicecmca Laxa

[Ms. : R.I.A. 23 C 26, p. 51 (C). In C, the only Ms., the poem is introduced
with the following remark, Licip an pip cabna cum TTldigipbip boplams
ap pana an cpeibim cacoilice b map np paoileab, i.e. A letter of the
same person to Master Verling after his unexpected denial of the Catholic faith.
The poem which immediatelj* precedes is David O Bruadair's elegy on Donnchadh
Mac Cirthaigh, Lord Muskerry, 1665 a.d., already printed in Part i, pp. 118-
121. The title ' Master' identifi.es the pervert with Richard Verling, about whom
theRev. Bartholomew 0'Keeffe, D.n., Youghal, has kindly given me the following
information : Richard Verling, younger son of John Verling, was born in the
county of Cork circa 1659 ; educated by his father at Lismore, entered Trinity
College, Dublin, on the 27th of July, 1677, when eighteen vears old, and graduated
there as A.B. and A.M. Richard Verling was collated by Dr. Jones (Protestant)

I
O pip aiceanca la;ca an cpaba cean^ail pe Cpopc
'p bo ceabuig a jcapab i ngapbpuib peannaibe cpb
labaip peab cill p pac nac malluigce an ^noih
ap pealab bo pip an clib cuil placap bo ol.

ainic nac iceac b'ip ap geallaip bon p
pan mbaipce lonap aorh bo ligean pcapca pe pcop
^an abup gan ab a panab ap aicpip a bobb
'p gan ambpiop pin bt nbineab caipbe t>V.

Cile bom a cuipgm bo pn ptn lia
cumacca cum cuibpigce an cl ct piap
ap onarhup an cpuinne cuil ip ppgetpp biap
nac buine cup gan nicmn bo bol tp nbia.

iii, 1. 3 pfpgeap, C.

1 The Catholic Church. 2 From spiritual ruin. 3 Heretics.

4 Cf. Luc. xix. 42 : Quia si cognovisses et tu, et quidem in hac die tua, quae ad
cem tibi, nunc autem abscondita sunt ab oculis tuis.

xxxv] [ 263 ]

XXXV. THOTI VHO OXCE ENEWEST THE LAW

to Castietownroche, "Wallscourt, and Bridgetown in 1686, and to Eilcummer and
Monanninnv in November, 1693, at all which places he continued to appear in the
Protestant Visitation Books from 1693 to 1724. On the other hand, there was a
Catholic priest, Xicholas Terling, who is first mentioned as iiving at Clovne
under the patronage of Ladv Honor Fitz Gerald, and who died as parish priest of
Carrigaline in 1697.

Metre : (1) Rr. i, n, Qrhrttn : (u) avuuuavu

(2) B. m, ariipn : (u) u vj u i u i u t ia.J.

thou who once knewest the law of the floclc 1 that cleaved closely

to Ohrist,
And who therefore have let themselves he by the cruellest slavery

oppressed,
Heflect in thy mind on thyself and observe how accursed the deed
To vield to the heart's base desires and sell heaven for a short spell
" of life.

Beware lest a lie there should be, after all thou didst vow to the

Eang,
In that baptism, in which He agreed to preserve thee apart from

distress, 2
If thou without reason or doubt imitatest the deeds of His foes 3
Without having e'en the excuse of not knowing what is for thy

weal. 4

iii

Lord, who didst once on a time lie confined 'neath the stone of the

tomb,
Give increase of power to me to restrain this perverse sinful breast ; 5
For the wealth of the whole wicked world which shall last but a very

short time
How wretched and brainless would be the man who would >arter

our God.

5 These words may be understood as referring to the poet himself as well as t
the pei vert Verling.

[ 264 ] [xxxvi

xxxvi. secmc na suac-

16 Maii 1682

[Mss.- Maynooth, Murphy n, p. 235 (m) ; R.I.A., 23 G 24, p. 157 (G),
23 I, 37, p. 39 (L), 23 M 28 written by Eoghan Caoimh (M) ; a Ms. by Piaras
Minsal copied from M (P) ; Rritish Museum, Add, 29614 (A).

Titles: t)tibi 6 bpuabaip ccc. bo Seacpn -\ bo Seon Cicinn a
peirheap pg Copmac 1682 (m) ; cpeibim supab t)ibi 6 bpuabaip
abubaipc an buainpi bo Seacpn i bo Setgan Cicinn, ccc. pan
mbliaoam 1682 (G). There is no title in L, M, P, and the accompanving
English letter which precedes the poem in G, M and P follows it in L.

L was transcribed from the poet's autograph, by John Stack in 1706, who
complains that the original Ms. was soiled and obscure in certain places. Perhaps
it is the imperfect state of L's original that explains how M has preserved better
readings in several passages. G and m follow L. A seems to give the same
readings as M and P, judged by the brief extracts from that Ms. given in
0'Grady's Catalogue of Irish Mss, in the British Museum, no. 46. The order of
ranns ix and x has been inverted in m, which Ms. also omits the second and the
fourth line of rann xl. Eann lii, entitled ' The Superscription, &c.,' found in
A, M, P, is wanting in G, L, m. There are a few notes in Latin, Irish, and
English on different lines in some Mss., viz., on Rr. xxxi, xxxin (M, P),
R. xlvi (L), R. xlix (A, M, P).

I
Seapc na pua an cpobaing cumpa

bo cnaoib gealsall lnnpe pil
nac cuj5 ctl pe bim a boc-bao

gill a nsln ^up bola Odib.

ii
Seapn Cicinn cn Oon riiogal

maoipi mipe ap cc a cib
cug a popap bleacc a biampaib

polap ceapc a piagail pib.

tD'poillpig onip apbpla ipeann
]ul a bppam pa nsaga gaoil

CUJ5 anall t) mblab ap bpabab
ap nac gann pe cab^al claoin.

n,l. 3 popap, G, L, m; popap, M, P. iii, 1. 2 bpparh, G, L, m;

bpparh, M, P. 1. 4 cabgall, G, L, m; cabgal, M, P

xxxvi] [ 265 ]

XXXVI. LOVE OF SAGES

16th May, 1682

The poem was written in praise of Geoffrey Xeating, d.d. (1569-1644), the
learned historian of Ireland, and of John Reating, Lord Chief Justice of Ireland.
The occasion of the poem was the trial and acquittal of several Catholic gentlemen
of Munster who were charged with complicitv in the pretended Popish Plot before
Justice Eeating at the Spring Assizes ia Limerick, April, 1682. For further
information concerning this piot and trial see Poem xxx on the arrest of Sir John
FitzGerald of Claonghlais, Bart. (supra, p. 218), the Eriglish letter of David
Bruadair to Justice Xeating which follows thia poem (infra, p. 286), and the
Introduction to this volume.

Metre : (1) Rr. i-xl, Saopao (al. SaOna) mp, of which the scheme is
2{8'-+7 1 } 2 +*.

(2) Qrhpn varying as follows:

(a) R. xli (\j) a \j o \j o \j u.

Rr. xlii, xliii (J)\j\j\j\j.

(e) Rr. xliv-l (\j) 1 \j \j u \j 1.

(d) R. li (J) u f \j 6 v \j .

(e) R. lii (\j) i \j \j a u \j a <u u .J

I
Love of sages is the fragrant cluster

Of this branch of Inis Fil's fair Galls,
Who never turned their backs on strokes of foemen,

But forced them to pay homage on tbeir knees.

n
One nut of that bunch is Geoffrej- Xeating, 1

Whose code 2 above all otbers 1 extol,
That brougbt her real story forth from darhness,

Rule to sbow the road with light correct.

in
The bonour lie revealed of Erin'6 princes,

The knowledge of their stems and families,
Restoring to their famo what had been pilfered,

No trining task 'gainst lving mouthers' vaunts.

1 Geoffrev Eeating (1569-1644), the distinguished Iiish historian, theologian,
and poet.

2 His Historv of Ireland, Forus Feasa ar irinn, written 1629-1632.

266 SeClRC NG SUQt) [xxxvr

Noji ptg poipcal pallpa puacrhap
05 ugoap cam ap pc Nill

Ot bpuai[i 5-an cup cl ap paobap
pn nac Oub pe paogal pin.

Capla bpeicearh poipcil ppceapc
Oon pip onnpaic pe ntp cim

le lnn pluic na bpiaan bpallpa
o'pial$ab luic an lannpa bmn.

^ap cian bpoiO tp n-uapal n-oipoeapc
nop ppc 1 ^cjipc cip a peic

peap a paopca acc Seon Oon cpaoibpi
laoca 50 Ocpeon gaoipi 1 ngleic.

VII

Ctini^ Ouibnal icij uacmap
oipceap Oa 506 opO a ham

Oo lon mptn bponn Oo bpiglic
O'ponn tp gcpititl o'ibilc ann.

C15 Oon nal po Oarhna Oiombtig
Oeacaip poih a pug p Itp

copann oll Oo cpoic na cpoca

pOo poic gup coll cpoca a Itn.

iv, 1. 1 paicpsal, m. v, 1. 2 ntp plm, G, L, m. 1. 3 bpiaguin, G,

L, m. 1. 4 O'pialguib, G, L, ra ; on, M, P. vi, 1. 1 na, G, L, m ; tp, M
P. 1. 4 a ccpeon, G, L, m. vn, 1. 2 n ceap Oa, G, L, m ; oipceap

Oa M, P. 1. 3 bponn bpi^li, G, L, m ; ccpoorhtl, M, P. vm, 1. 3 cpic.
G, L, m. 1. 4 pic, G, L, m.

1 Vide Part 1, p. 57, n. 9 ; and p. 198, n. ? .
- The familv of Eeating.

:i The pretended Popish Plot in Ireland, 1679-1682.
Jolm Eeating, second son of Edmond Reating of Nariaghmore, Co. Kildare,

xxxvi] LOVE OF SAGES 267

He found no odious truthless tales in anv

Crooked writer on the land of Xiall, 1
But he left them with their edges blunted,

Purpose prized hy ages blessed therebv.

From this brave and pure tribe, 2 at the time of
The Plot 3 of perjured witnesses. there came

A strong and upright judge, 4 who nobly warded
Off from us the lance's wounding thrusts.

Though long our brilliant nobles' bondage lasted,
There was not found at court, 'tis just to say,

One but John of that fair clan to free them,
Hero full of prudence in the fight.

There came a frightful fog both dark and loathsome

A t a time replete with grief f or all,
Filling manv hearts with lving charges, 5

Fain to see our chieftains perish thus.

VIII

From that fog there came a cause of sorrow,

Hard it were to tell all it laid low,
Like a mightv nation-shaking thunder,

It progressed till manv had been pierced.

by his second wife Eliinor, daughter of Jobn Eustace of Harristown. and sister of
the Lord Chancellor, Sir Maurice Eustace, Enight. He was a Protestant in
religion and an Ormondite in politics. After a distingnished career at the Bar he
was appointed Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, 25th April, 1679. He was
continued in that position by James II, but afterwards carried on correspondence
with the Williamites. On tlie success of the latter he was accused of high treason,
but the eharge does not seem to have been pressed. He died in October, 1691,
and was buried probablv in Palmerston Church, near Dublin, where his father,
mother, and wife were buried : see tbe Journal of the Cork Historical and
.\rchteological Societv, 1901, pp. 141-145.

5 Suggesting faise accusations to the minds of the informers.

268 SeClRC Nd SUOt) [xxxvi

Nal p ap aplai^ nncleacc Diabail
ap Dpoin^ rheipleac D'pbap peall

beapc ntp ppoc le pua a paiiiail
cpua$ a bpog Oo ballaib ceall.

Nop ap n ngltim caoipeac cuaice
cnoca cpaoip Docuaib pe holc

le capc cp na paopclann paoac

aonpann clt na mbpagac mbocc.

CionnpcnaiD aicig lnnpe puini

O'opgain 506 cpeoin cuilleap cl

pleab pa pogap pp im goipe
Oo np rhoga liloige Cp.

XII

Cumaio an cuan colac clai ipin
coipce cpoma ba cuap btip

ap an bpinn ba glome 1 n^noihaib
cim pt goipe O'ionaib ptip.

Qic an Oip 00 hinnlea opca

aipOp an puinn na agai pin

map beipc polaig ap an bpiongail
ceipc an colaig oblai pip.

ix, 1. 3 ppc, G, L, m. 1. 4 bpg, G, L, m. x, 1. 2 le holc, M, P.
xi, 1. 1 acaicc, M, P, G. 1. 2 b'apguin G, L, m. xm, 1. 2 aipbp5, M. P.
4 ceipc G, m; cpeic, L; cpeic M, P.

1 Western Isle, Inis Puinidh, the Isle of the West, or Croch M
bhFuineadhach, the countrjr of the Westerns an ancient name of Ireland : viiic
Eeating, History, vol. I, p. 98.

:xxvi] LOVE OF SAGES 269

\ fog, wherein a devil's mind excited

A crowd of villains to attempt to forge
Treason, such as sage hath never read of,

Sad their sway o'er members of the Church.

Jfo landed chief escaped the yelling slanders
Of hungry wretches, given up to crime,

Thirst for blood of wealthy freeborn nobles,
Starving liars' only share of fame.

Then began the "Western Island's 1 rabble
To ruin everv fame-deserving hnight ;

ear me still resound their noisy revels,
Loud as those of helots in Magh Cr. 2

XII

That perverse polluted crew invented

Base atrocious crimes portending death

Against brave men, whose everv deed was blameless,
Such the course that fruitless pangs 3 conceived.

Strange the piercing point prepared against them,
The countrv's monarch to himself opposed,

As a cloak to hide from sight their treason,
A tortuous and Jewlike villain's trick.

- Magh Cr, al. Magh Cr, a pluin in Connacht around Loch Con. Bruiden
niic Dareo was situated in it. Cf. 1 'scionn cp mbliaan O'if coca bo
caBainc bo Cocal bo bpcc lo Con pa ctp, a^up Tlldg Cp amm an
rhaise cap a bcinis, Eeating, Historv, vol. i, p. 162. For other references
vide Father Edmund Hogan's Onomasticon Goedelicum.

1 The abortive efforts of the perjured informers.

270 seaRC na sua [xxxvi

XIV

t)t n-agpa aon a piaca ap oile

olc an nalla nu^ an uain
50 paib Oon pg p p inlig

ba6 Ool an ilriug puaip.

5io ab pin 50 bpiacaib cpoma
Oo cuill n peacc beapna ball

Ot Ocigea Oob uapal O'op^ain
Ouapa le Oon O'popbaip ann.

XVI

Cip an pog Oo cioppba a caicnia
clann na mallacc miOe a n-uaill

goipiO pt ceann gan caom ntipe

meanj; na nOaop pa ^ptme ^puaim.

TTlall gup cuigea Oon pn poga
poigne a laoc gt plaO 50 plm

gan Oo cl pe Opip a noocap

acc cip an p map pocam pill.

Obap O nac Oeinim ongnab

uippcal cinnce p cpuinne np

nac ^ntc nim gan pcim Ot pciariia
gin Oon gpin gac piala pp.

xiv, 1. 3 na p G, L, M, m. xv, 1. 1 aOpan, M, P. 1. 3 ccaga, G,

L, m ; O'apsuin, G, L, m. xvi, 1. 1 Oo omitted, G, L, m. 1. 3 paoi, G,

L, m. 1. i gpuaiTn omitted, m. xvn, 1. 2 poige, M, P. 1. 3 gt rlaO M,

P, corrupt in G, L, m. 1. 3 clt, M, P. xvm, 1. 1 Oeimom, G, L y iq.

1. 3 r>5iarii&a(), G, L, m.

1 The English planters were very much inclined at this time to give credence
to the predictions ot' astroiogers.

xxwf LOVE OF SAGES 271

XIV

If anvone to claim a debt attempted,

Malignant was the star that season brought ;'

The hapless claimant had to take as pavment
That the moon was baneful for the king.

Though they themselves with heavy debts were laden,
A process meant the hacking of one's limbs ;

By success in ruining the nobles

Their protection and reward increased.

XVI

Roval champions for the king*s cause murdered
Made tbese sons of malediction proud ;

Soon the frauds of sullen, hateful scoundrels

Flourished fierce without a spark of shame.

The roval mind perceived at last that baselv

The choicest of his knights were being slain,

They, whose woes eame not from love of license,

But from the king's cause mude a cloak for lies.

XVIII

At the cause thereof I do not wonder,

'Tis a proverb practical and sure :
Malice clothes itself in fairest raiment ; 2

Shadows are begotten bv the sun. 3

Cf. Milton, Paraise Lost, Book iv

That practised falsehood under saiatlj- show.
Deep malice to conceal, couched with revenge.

3 Cf. Pope, Essav on Crititisni, Part n :

Envy will merit as its shade pursue,

But, like a shadow, proves the substance true.

272 searcc Na sua [ xxxvl

XIX

M pil eipiceacc p nd tppa

t>\\ ac 6 aimpip riiic nb
na pcpiopctTp Cpopc p cpfica

Oo gac ppopc p pca p.

piaic na bponn le paTpnip icig

0'aTpig uaib pin gt goib
a paipe bo buaib pdp bon puipe

i o"ctp 50 bpuaTp bon cluicce cuib.

X xi

buailib bapin an e;cpacaip

ap pea TTIuman na mag mp
bd cuaipc n a cp coipc ^an capba

n ndp coipc bon anba bpn.

X X II

lien p Tiapcpcon^ an bt bapn
pa mbpeac beoil ndp plig aop

lia pa lia bd n-aicle an puba

jan aicne cia ip cpomba cpaop.

xix, 1. 1 bpuil, Mss. ; eipgeacc, G, L, m. 1. 2 rhic b, m. xx, 1. 1 a
cujie, M, P. 1. 2 baipirj, Mss. ; g plab, G, L, m. 1. 3 puipe, G, L, m;
puicne, M, P. 1. 4 cluice, Mss. xxi, 1. 1 buailirj bapn, G, L, m;

epcpaocap, L; Exchequer, M, P. xxn, 1. 1 hiti, G, L, m. 1. 3 puba, M,

P ; puba, G, L, m. 1. 4 cpuime, M, P.

1 For puck or pca vide Part 1, p. 72, n. 1 .

2 Ireland ; vide Part 1, p. 11, n. 1 .

3 Henry Hen (so he wrote his name when judge ; it was written at other times
Hene and Herne) was son o' Hugh Herne of Greenwich. He came to Ireland,
and was appointed second Sergeant-at-law, 6th Apiil, 1670; then third Baron of
the Exchequer by the Earl of Essex in 1673; and Chief Baron of'the Exchequer
by the Duke of Ormonde, 20th February, 1680. He was reappointcd Chief Baron
by King James II on his accession, but was removed from the Bench two years
later. He seems to have retired to his seat at Rocknest near Tandridge, Surrey,

XXXVI ] LOVE OF SAGES 273

XIX

To new nor ancient heresy hath ever,

Since the time of God's ovn Son, appeared,

But Christ's Scriptures have supplied a handle
To everv temporizing puck* and priest.

The prince of these three kingdoms saw unaided
That he was heing robbed by perjured tales ;

His vigilance outstripped the conflagration,
Securing thus his portion of the game.

First the Barons of the Xing's Exchequer

Come to Munster's wide-extending plains;

Two or three excursions, fruitless labour,

That did not put an end to Banbha's 2 woe.

Hen 3 and Hartstonge, 4 those were the two Barons,
The judgment of whose lips restrained them not ;

After them the hacking spread still further,

No one knew whose treason was the worst.

and to have died there in 1708 : vide Journal of the Cork Historical and
Archseological Society 1901, pp. 147-149.

4 Sir Standish Hartstonge, Bart., eldest son of Francis Hartstonge of Catton,
in Norfolh, and a daughter of Sir Thomas Standish, through whom he came
in for considerable propertv in Co. Clnre, was M.P. for Limericfc after the
Restoration. He received the appointments of second Justice of the Provincial
Court of Munster, attornev-general of the Regalitv of Tipperarr, and recorder of
Limerick. He became junior Baron of the Exchequer, 21st February, 1680, was
created a Baronet in 1683, and, though reappointed by King James II on his
accession, he was removed the following year, in spite of the Earl of Clarendon's
representations that he had earned a good reputation even with those who were
politicallv opposed to him. Restored after the Revolution, 3rd November, 1690,
he continued to go on circuit till 1695, when he seenis to have retired to live at
Hereford: vide Journal of the Cork H. and A. S., 1902, pp. 182-184.
PART II T

274 secmc Na sua [xxxvi

XXIII

Nop b a bpuac bon ceapc map cluinim

cip na mbapn bo beic cltc
pe pip gan puapa a mbpucao

acc uaman a ^cupca le ctc.

xxrv
TTlac anchipep aimpip allo

tibpea an coil cug Oon pip
O'puilm^ map anpao paOa

apmclab ap aba bib.

xxv
Oongup b'aicle Cpaoi Oo cogail

cio pa caipOe 6 pail 50 pail
ul Oeip gup Oaoine naothup

caoime nop ceil Oongup aip.

XXVI

5o scaomna Oia beagp Sacpan

Saplup mac Sapluip ap pciuip

ppionnpa gapc pa gpd Od pobal
lam Oo cacc an cogal cium.

XXVII

Leip an sconac am an pogmaip

Oo ppc spdinpeoip glan gan meang

00 pcap ctic le cile p cpuicneac

cpie ctib na ppuicbleacc peang.

XXVIII

1 gcpc Oiliolla uim pil ptbpaig

ppacamn cam Oo gapuig gul
n paib biu $an ploc Ot pianab
pcoc Oob piu pt iaa Oul.

xxiv, 1. 1 allb, M, P ; ollat), L ; oile, G, m. xxv, 1. 1 na Cpaoi,

G, L, m; an Cpae, M, P. 1. 3 loil 6 beip (Deip, L), G, L, m; lul 6 beip.
M, P. xxvi, 1. 2 Saplup (Samup, G, m) bil a opab ap pciuip, G,
L, m. xxvii, 1. 4 cib, G, L, m; cie, M, P; ppuicleacc, G, L, m.

xxviii, 1. 4 paoc, G, L, m.

xxxti] LOVE OF SAGES 275

XXIII

It was not because they hated justice

That the Barons, as I hear, were weak
Towards those whose f urv ne'er grew colder,

But fear of heing charged like all the rest.

XXIV

Long ago the famed son of Anchises 1

oblv yearned his comrades to assist ;
He, like them, for vears endured the tempest,

Fortress of defence on their behalf.

XXV

JEneas, fleeing after Troy's destruction,

"Wandered with his friends from place to place ;
Enowing men are sanctified by guidance, 2

.ZEneas ne'er concealed his love for it.
xxvr
May God preserve the good King of the Saxons,

Charles, the son of Charles, to steer the ship, s
Prudent prince, who dearlv loves his people,

His the hand that choked the secret tares. 4
xxvn
By the monarch at the time of harvest

Was found a gleaner 5 fair without deceit,
By whom the chaff and wheat were separated,

Secret skill of noblv flowing speech.

XXVIII

On St. Patrick's Day in Oilioll lum's 6 country
A lying parchment sharpened every wail,

The Plot was paining everv living being,
Prison seemed the choicest punishment.

1 .32neas.

2 Translation doubtfnl. lil, the reading of G, L, m, seems to point to Iulus,
son of -Sneas.

3 So M, P, read, but L bas ' Charles (James G, m) tbe good for years to steer
tbe ship.'

1 Cf . the parable of tbe wheat and the coclde, Matth. xiii. 24-30.

Jobn Xeating.
s Vide Part i, p. 121, n. 2 .

T 2

276 SeQRC NQ SUQ [xxxvi

Scaoilceap cuca le caipc Copmaic
cip a capcain cup gan cltp

n bup congnarh cluap Oon pileoip

lonnpa na gcnuap gcmeoil o'ptp.

XXX

Cuacal ceaccrhap an uilc tjippi
glac an pog ptmig pac

mlib mall gan cltp pe cpocaib
ptp nac pann Oo cocaig cac.

^iuipcp Cicmn cliac tp gcurhoaig
ap claip meablaij an mti caim

iuiOic caipcil cpe Tloga

Ole O'aipcpig pogla tp bpoinn.*

Sui&eap Seon 1 ^ceann gac conncae
cuipeap ceacca ap cuaipO 50 cc

Ot piop ctp ac ppam an pillpe
alc Otp pan an binnpe bltc.

XXXIII

lap Oceacc Oib 1 gcionn a cile

cpomaiO na laoic leac ap leic
50 bppc bpeip nac b gan buanbla

leip an pg $up buaab bpeac.f

* Happy is he who can and will serve his countrv (M, P).
t Laus Deo(M, P).

xxix, 1. 3 conac, m. xxx, 1. 2 paic, G, L, in. 1. 4 caic, G, L, m.

xxxi, 1. 2 rheangaio", ni ; rh6 (rhg), Mss. xxxn, 1. 3 ppuh, Mss.

xxxiii, 1. 4 buaa brieip, G, L, m.

1 The fact that a gentleman is \vealthy and prosperous will not gain credence
for the stoiies of an informer.

xxxvi] LOVE OF SAGES 277

XXIX

Word was thither sent by Charles's letter :

Right it is to praise him, prince not weak ;

The growing welfare of our native clusters
"Will assist no more the plotter's ear. 1

Tuathal Teachtmhar 2 of this modern evil,

Vassal of a king hy fortune blessed,
Soldier slow to rage, yet stern to scoundrels,

Sturdy offspring for sustaining fight.

XXXI

Justice Keating, s shield of our protection

Against the wicked trump's perfidious snares,

Circuit-going judge, who tours Leath Mogha.*
Flood that veered the ruin of our land.*

xxxn
John 5 presided over every county

And sent his messengers to everv man
To find out where the treason's root had sprouted ;

This brilliant Bench hath been our welfare's hinge.

XXXIII

Then the nobles, having met together,

Set about the work on everv side,
Gained success, whose fame shall never perish,

By the King the verdict was obtained.f 6

* Happy is he who can and will serve his countrj (M, P).
tLausDeo(M, P).

2 Vide supra, p. 22, n. 1 .

3 Vide supra, p. 266, n.*.

4 Vide Part i, p. 56, n. 1 .

5 Justice Eeating.

6 As these gentlemen were reallv loval, though charged with high treason, the
verdict of acquittal was in realitv a verdict for the King.

278 secmc no: suat> XXX v B

XXXIV

Lucc a leanca It na pogla

b'pip an c-iui6ic gapca gpian
b'ptg an bpeam bo meap a mugab

ceap $an ceann 1 mpaib ^ialt.

xxxv
Scpbap 50 spian cip an caoimpog

cpeanaib ctc pe a cup nbon
puaip ntp cuic acc coippciop bpi^e

1 mboippcpiop uilc 506 pige ob.
xxxvi
Sinneap iap an bpeiceam bibpin

bpiacap binn bo cpoic an ceo
cuj an c-ioun paop 6n plabab

olap cpaob bo lagab leo.

XXX TII

t)o connapcpa luan 1 Luimneac
Itinbil liom 6 pom a pn

05 cup mib na ^cpoptn gcuippce

1 jcoptn lib a jcluicce a cl.

XXXVIII

TDle p cab ceicpe bcaib

ip bt btia&ain taoma an lb

6 pionnab peapc an uam pilgil

50 ceacc an luain ipni b.

XXXIX

On beacmab It b'abpaon aoibinn
pionnplaic cinn an cumainn pt

b'iompaig beann bon bpac ap t)inp
mac na meang pa nimgpp p.

xxxiv, 1. 2 gpmn, m. xxxv, i. 2 a omitted G, L, m. 1. 4 peijje, m.
xxxvi, 1. 4 10506, G, L, m. xxxvit. 1. 4 a ccopin, M, P; ccluice, M,

P; ccoilge, G, L, m. xxxviii, 1. 4 'Gipnis, M, P; iPniD, G, L, m.

xxxix, 1. 1 pl, G, L, m ; pioe, M, P. 1. 3 Oenp, M, P ; nip, G, L, m.

1 The King.

2 Every descendant of a noble family.

3 From this and the two next ranns the date of this trial at Limericlc was
Monday, lOth April, 1682 a.d.

4 Christ.

XXX vi] LOVE OF SAGES 279

XXXIV

To those who followed him \ in days of trial

The hrilliant learned Justice hrought relief

And left the gang that plotted their destruction
Feeblv raging, caged in captive forts.

XXXV

The kind Xing's cause he thoroughly examined,

Which evervbodv laboured to defend,
Found nothing but false pregnancy had happened

In the evil-swelling waists of rogues.

xxxvi

Thereupon the gracious judge delivered

A pleasing sentence, that dispelled the fog

And saved the innocent from being ruined,

Everv branch 2 that had been rendered weak.

xxxvn

In Limerick I saw him on that Monday, 3

Ever since his face is dear to me,
As he sent the oaths of vicious villains

With blunted edges on a shackled march.

XXXVIII

There had passed cne thousand and six hundred
Four score years and two, a cvcle bright,

Since revealed were first the fair Lamb's 1 wonders
Till that bright and happy Mondav came.

xxxix
On the tenth dav of that charming April

The fair Chief Justice of the Common Pleas
Raised the corner of the cloak on Dennis, 5

Son of lies and poisoned rage concealed.

5 Justice Keating exposed the perjurv and malice of Dennis, one of the
informers. This Dennis seems to be the Bernard Dennis, called Friar Bernard
Dennis in Henry O'Xeale's dving deposition. Wlien the informer David
Fitx